[go: up one dir, main page]
More Web Proxy on the site http://driver.im/

WO2023140105A1 - Antifouling article - Google Patents

Antifouling article Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2023140105A1
WO2023140105A1 PCT/JP2023/000026 JP2023000026W WO2023140105A1 WO 2023140105 A1 WO2023140105 A1 WO 2023140105A1 JP 2023000026 W JP2023000026 W JP 2023000026W WO 2023140105 A1 WO2023140105 A1 WO 2023140105A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
independently
group
occurrence
integer
formula
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2023/000026
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
真介 大下
健 前平
真人 内藤
真奈美 片岡
尚志 三橋
孝史 野村
Original Assignee
ダイキン工業株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by ダイキン工業株式会社 filed Critical ダイキン工業株式会社
Priority to CN202380014974.2A priority Critical patent/CN118369206A/en
Publication of WO2023140105A1 publication Critical patent/WO2023140105A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B17/00Layered products essentially comprising sheet glass, or glass, slag, or like fibres
    • B32B17/06Layered products essentially comprising sheet glass, or glass, slag, or like fibres comprising glass as the main or only constituent of a layer, next to another layer of a specific material
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B27/00Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B9/00Layered products comprising a layer of a particular substance not covered by groups B32B11/00 - B32B29/00
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09KMATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
    • C09K3/00Materials not provided for elsewhere
    • C09K3/18Materials not provided for elsewhere for application to surfaces to minimize adherence of ice, mist or water thereto; Thawing or antifreeze materials for application to surfaces
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C23COATING METALLIC MATERIAL; COATING MATERIAL WITH METALLIC MATERIAL; CHEMICAL SURFACE TREATMENT; DIFFUSION TREATMENT OF METALLIC MATERIAL; COATING BY VACUUM EVAPORATION, BY SPUTTERING, BY ION IMPLANTATION OR BY CHEMICAL VAPOUR DEPOSITION, IN GENERAL; INHIBITING CORROSION OF METALLIC MATERIAL OR INCRUSTATION IN GENERAL
    • C23CCOATING METALLIC MATERIAL; COATING MATERIAL WITH METALLIC MATERIAL; SURFACE TREATMENT OF METALLIC MATERIAL BY DIFFUSION INTO THE SURFACE, BY CHEMICAL CONVERSION OR SUBSTITUTION; COATING BY VACUUM EVAPORATION, BY SPUTTERING, BY ION IMPLANTATION OR BY CHEMICAL VAPOUR DEPOSITION, IN GENERAL
    • C23C14/00Coating by vacuum evaporation, by sputtering or by ion implantation of the coating forming material
    • C23C14/06Coating by vacuum evaporation, by sputtering or by ion implantation of the coating forming material characterised by the coating material
    • C23C14/08Oxides

Definitions

  • the present disclosure relates to antifouling articles.
  • a layer obtained from a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound (hereinafter also referred to as a "surface treatment layer") is provided as a so-called functional thin film on various substrates such as glass, plastic, fiber, sanitary goods, and building materials (Patent Documents 1 and 2).
  • the fluorine-containing silane compound described in Patent Document 1 or Patent Document 2 can provide a surface treatment layer having excellent functions, but there is a demand for an article having a surface treatment layer with higher friction durability.
  • An object of the present disclosure is to provide an article having a surface treatment layer with higher friction durability.
  • the present disclosure includes the following aspects. [1] a substrate; an intermediate layer located on the substrate; a surface treatment layer positioned on the intermediate layer and formed of a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound; The article, wherein the intermediate layer comprises a Ce-containing layer. [2] The article according to [1] above, wherein the Ce-containing layer further contains Si. [3] The article according to [1] or [2] above, wherein the Ce-containing layer includes a composite oxide containing Si and Ce. [4] The article according to [2] or [3] above, wherein the Ce-containing layer has a molar ratio of Si to Ce of 10:90 to 99.99:0.01.
  • the intermediate layer further contains an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal.
  • the concentration of the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal in the intermediate layer is 0.1 to 30 mol %.
  • the Ce-containing layer has a thickness of 0.1 to 100 nm.
  • the intermediate layer comprises a Ce-containing layer.
  • the intermediate layer further includes a silicon oxide layer on the Ce-containing layer.
  • each R F1 is independently Rf 1 —R F —O q —;
  • R F2 is -Rf 2 p -R F -O q -;
  • each Rf 1 is independently a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms;
  • Rf 2 is a C 1-6 alkylene group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms;
  • each R F is independently a divalent fluoropolyether group;
  • p is 0 or 1;
  • each q is independently 0 or 1;
  • R Si is each independently a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group, a hydrolyzable group, a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group is bonded; at least one R Si is a monovalent organic group is bonded; at least one R Si is a monovalent organic group is bonded; at least one R Si is a monovalent organic group is bonded; at least one R Si
  • R F is each independently represented by the formula: - (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 R Fa 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f - [Wherein, each R Fa is independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom, a, b, c, d, e and f are each independently an integer of 0 to 200, the sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is 1 or more, and the order of existence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with a, b, c, d, e or f in the formula is arbitrary.
  • R Fa is a fluorine atom.
  • R F is, at each occurrence independently, the following formula (f1), (f2), (f3), (f4), (f5) or (f6): -(OC 3 F 6 ) d -(OC 2 F 4 ) e - (f1) [Wherein, d is an integer of 1 to 200, and e is 0 or 1.
  • c and d are each independently an integer of 0 to 30; e and f are each independently an integer from 1 to 200; the sum of c, d, e and f is an integer from 10 to 200; The order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with subscript c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula.
  • R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
  • R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 , or a combination of two or three groups selected from these groups;
  • g is an integer from 2 to 100;
  • R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
  • R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups;
  • R 6' is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
  • R 7′ is a group selected from OC 2 F 4 , OC 3 F 6 ,
  • e is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less
  • a, b, c, d and f are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula.
  • f is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less
  • a, b, c, d and e are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula.
  • R Si is represented by the following formula (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4) or (S5): [In the formula: R 11 is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group; R 12 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group; n1 is an integer of 0 to 3 independently for each (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) unit; X 11 is independently at each occurrence a single bond or a divalent organic group; R 13 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group; t is independently at each occurrence an integer greater than or equal to 2; R 14 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or —X 11 —SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ; each occurrence of R 15 is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom,
  • X A is each independently a single bond or a divalent organic group, The article according to any one of [11] to [15] above, wherein ⁇ , ⁇ , and ⁇ are 1.
  • X A is each independently a trivalent organic group, ⁇ is 1 and ⁇ is 2, or ⁇ is 2 and ⁇ is 1, ⁇ is 2; The article according to any one of [11] to [15] above.
  • [18] The article according to any one of [1] to [17] above, wherein the substrate is a glass substrate.
  • Articles of the present disclosure comprise a substrate, an intermediate layer positioned on the substrate; a surface treatment layer formed from a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound located on the intermediate layer;
  • the intermediate layer includes a Ce-containing layer.
  • Substrates that can be used in the present disclosure include, for example, glass, resin (natural or synthetic resin, such as general plastic materials), metals, ceramics, semiconductors (silicon, germanium, etc.), fibers (textiles, non-woven fabrics, etc.), fur, leather, wood, ceramics, stones, etc., building members, etc., sanitary products, and any appropriate material.
  • resin natural or synthetic resin, such as general plastic materials
  • metals ceramics
  • semiconductors silicon, germanium, etc.
  • fibers textiles, non-woven fabrics, etc.
  • fur leather, wood, ceramics, stones, etc., building members, etc.
  • sanitary products and any appropriate material.
  • the material forming the surface of the substrate may be a material for optical members, such as glass or transparent plastic.
  • some layer such as a hard coat layer or an antireflection layer may be formed on the surface (outermost layer) of the substrate.
  • the antireflection layer may be either a single antireflection layer or a multi-layer antireflection layer.
  • inorganic materials that can be used for the antireflection layer include SiO2 , SiO, ZrO2, TiO2 , TiO, Ti2O3 , Ti2O5 , Al2O3 , Ta2O5 , Ta3O5 , Nb2O5, HfO2, Si3N4 , CeO2 , MgO , Y 2 O 3 , SnO 2 , MgF 2 , WO 3 and the like.
  • inorganic substances may be used alone or in combination of two or more (for example, as a mixture).
  • SiO 2 and/or SiO for the outermost layer.
  • a transparent electrode such as a thin film using indium tin oxide (ITO) or indium zinc oxide, may be provided on a part of the surface of the substrate (glass).
  • the substrate may have an insulating layer, an adhesive layer, a protective layer, a decorative frame layer (I-CON), an atomized film layer, a hard coating film layer, a polarizing film, a phase retardation film, a liquid crystal display module, and the like, depending on its specific specifications.
  • the surface of the substrate does not have any layer as described above. That is, the intermediate layer is provided in direct contact with the substrate.
  • the shape of the base material is not particularly limited, and may be, for example, plate-like, film, or other forms.
  • the surface region of the base material on which the surface treatment layer is to be formed may be at least part of the surface of the base material, and can be appropriately determined according to the application and specific specifications of the article to be manufactured.
  • At least the surface portion of such a substrate may consist of a material that originally has hydroxyl groups.
  • materials include glass, metals (particularly base metals), ceramics, and semiconductors on which a natural oxide film or thermal oxide film is formed.
  • hydroxyl groups can be introduced or increased on the surface of the base material by subjecting the base material to some pretreatment.
  • pretreatment include plasma treatment (eg, corona discharge) and ion beam irradiation. Plasma treatment can introduce or increase hydroxyl groups on the substrate surface, and can also be suitably used to clean the substrate surface (remove foreign matter and the like).
  • Another example of such a pretreatment is a method in which an interfacial adsorbent having a carbon-carbon unsaturated bond group is formed in advance in the form of a monomolecular film on the substrate surface by the LB method (Langmuir-Blodgett method), a chemisorption method, or the like, and then the unsaturated bond is cleaved in an atmosphere containing oxygen, nitrogen, or the like.
  • At least the surface portion of such a substrate may consist of a material containing another reactive group, such as a silicone compound having one or more Si—H groups, or an alkoxysilane.
  • the substrate is glass.
  • glass sapphire glass, soda lime glass, alkali aluminosilicate glass, borosilicate glass, alkali-free glass, crystal glass, and quartz glass are preferable, and chemically strengthened soda lime glass, chemically strengthened alkali aluminosilicate glass, and chemically bonded borosilicate glass are particularly preferable.
  • the intermediate layer is positioned on the base material.
  • the durability of the surface treatment layer can be improved.
  • Durability means weather resistance, abrasion resistance, and the like.
  • the intermediate layer may be formed in contact with the base material, or may be formed on the base material via another layer. In a preferred embodiment, the intermediate layer is formed in contact with the substrate.
  • the intermediate layer includes a Ce-containing layer.
  • a Ce-containing layer means a layer containing cerium (Ce) atoms.
  • the Ce is preferably contained in the Ce-containing layer as an oxide.
  • the oxide may be a composite oxide with other metal atoms.
  • composite oxides include oxides of multiple elements forming a homogeneous phase, so-called solid solutions, as well as oxides of multiple elements forming a heterogeneous phase.
  • the composite oxide is preferably composed of a solid solution forming a homogeneous phase.
  • the Ce-containing layer is made of cerium oxide.
  • the cerium oxide may contain those with different oxidation states.
  • the cerium oxide is CeO2 .
  • the Ce-containing layer may further contain other metal atoms. These metal atoms may exist as individual oxides, or may exist as composite oxides with Ce or as composite oxides containing no Ce.
  • metal atoms also include metalloid atoms such as B, Si, Ge, Sb, As, and Te.
  • the other metal atoms may be, for example, one or more atoms selected from transition metals of Groups 3 to 11 and typical metal elements of Groups 12 to 15 of the periodic table.
  • the other metal atoms are preferably group 3 to group 11 transition metal atoms, more preferably group 3 to group 7 transition metal atoms, and still more preferably group 4 to 6 transition metal atoms.
  • the other metal atoms may be one or more metal atoms selected from the group consisting of Si, Y, Ru, In, La, Pr, Nd, Sm, Eu, Gd, Tb, Dy, Ho, Er, Tm, Yb, Lu, Sc, and Bi.
  • the Ce-containing layer further contains Si.
  • the Ce and Si are contained in the Ce-containing layer as composite oxides. That is, the Ce-containing layer contains a composite oxide containing Ce and Si.
  • the Ce and Si are contained in the Ce-containing layer as separate oxides.
  • the oxides may include those with different oxidation states.
  • the cerium oxide is CeO2 and the silicon oxide is SiO2 .
  • the metal atoms contained in the Ce-containing layer are substantially only Si and Ce.
  • the metal atoms contained in the Ce-containing layer are substantially only Si and Ce" allow the Ce-containing layer to contain other metal atoms as unavoidable minor components.
  • the molar ratio of Si and Ce in the Ce-containing layer can be 10:90-99.99:0.01 (Si:Ce), preferably 40:60-99.99:0.01, more preferably 60:40-99:1, even more preferably 90:10-99:1, and particularly preferably 90:10-98:2.
  • Si:Ce 10:90-99.99:0.01
  • the durability of the surface treatment layer is improved.
  • the molar ratio of Si and Ce may be the average value.
  • the composition and ratio of the intermediate layer such as the Ce-containing layer can be determined by surface analysis.
  • a surface analysis method X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy, time-of-flight secondary ion mass spectrometry, or the like can be used. Typically, X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy is used.
  • XPS X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy
  • the measurement conditions for the XPS analysis include a monochromatic AlK ⁇ ray of 25 W for the X-ray source, a photoelectron detection area of 1400 ⁇ m ⁇ 300 ⁇ m, a photoelectron detection angle of 20 degrees to 90 degrees (for example, 20 degrees, 45 degrees, and 90 degrees), a pass energy of 23.5 eV, and Ar ions as the sputtered ions.
  • the composition of the laminate can be obtained by observing the peak areas of C1s, O1s, F1s, Si2p orbitals, and appropriate orbitals of other metals, and calculating the atomic ratios of carbon, oxygen, fluorine, silicon, and other metals using the above apparatus and measurement conditions.
  • Suitable orbitals for other metals include, for example, the 1s orbital for atomic number 5 (B), the 2p orbital for atomic numbers 13-14, 21-31 (Al-Si, Sc-Ga), the 3d orbital for atomic numbers 32-33, 39-52, and 58 (Ge-As, Y-Te, Ce), and the 4f orbital for atomic numbers 72-83 (Hf-Bi).
  • the measurement conditions for the XPS analysis are as follows: monochromatic AlK ⁇ rays at 25 W are used as the X-ray source, the photoelectron detection area is 1400 ⁇ m ⁇ 300 ⁇ m, the photoelectron detection angle is in the range of 20 degrees to 90 degrees (eg, 20 degrees, 45 degrees, 90 degrees), the pass energy is 23.5 eV, and Ar ions can be used as the sputtered ions.
  • the intermediate layer is etched 1 to 100 nm in terms of SiO 2 by sputtering with Ar ions, and the peak areas of O1s, Si2p orbitals, and appropriate orbitals of other metals are observed at each depth after etching, and the composition inside the intermediate layer can be obtained by calculating the atomic ratios of oxygen, silicon, and other metals.
  • Suitable orbitals for other metals include, for example, the 1s orbital for atomic number 5 (B), the 2p orbital for atomic numbers 13-14, 21-31 (Al-Si, Sc-Ga), the 3d orbital for atomic numbers 32-33, 39-52, and 58 (Ge-As, Y-Te, Ce), and the 4f orbital for atomic numbers 72-83 (Hf-Bi).
  • the detection depth can be adjusted as appropriate. For example, a shallow angle close to 20 degrees allows the detection depth to be about 3 nm, while a deep angle close to 90 degrees allows the detection depth to be about 10 and several nm.
  • the composition of the intermediate layer can be calculated by calculating the detected amount of Si in the base material from the detected amount of specific atoms in the base material, for example, when the base material is glass, metal atoms (e.g., Al, Na, K, B, Ca, Mg, Sn, etc.) contained in trace amounts, and subtracting it from the measurement results.
  • metal atoms e.g., Al, Na, K, B, Ca, Mg, Sn, etc.
  • the intermediate layer may further contain an alkali metal or an alkaline earth metal, preferably an alkali metal.
  • an alkali metal in the intermediate layer, the friction durability, weather resistance, etc. of the surface treatment layer are improved.
  • the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal contained in the intermediate layer may be contained in the Ce-containing layer, may be contained in another layer, or may be contained in both of these layers.
  • the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal in the intermediate layer may exist uniformly, or may segregate on the surface of the intermediate layer (surface treatment layer side). Preferably, the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal in the intermediate layer are segregated on the surface of the intermediate layer.
  • the above alkali metals include Li, Na, K, Rb, Cs, and Fr.
  • the alkali metal is preferably Na or K, more preferably Na.
  • the alkaline earth metals include Be, Mg, Ca, Sr, Ba, and Ra.
  • the alkali metal is preferably Mg or Ca.
  • the content of alkali metals and alkaline-earth metals in the intermediate layer is not particularly limited, but can be preferably 0.1 to 30 mol%, more preferably 0.1 to 20 mol%, still more preferably 0.1 to 15 mol%, still more preferably 0.5 to 15 mol%, for example, 1.0 to 15 mol% or 1.0 to 10 mol%, based on the total of all metal atoms contained in the intermediate layer.
  • the friction durability of the surface treatment layer is further improved.
  • the intermediate layer may be a single layer or multiple layers.
  • the boundary between layers in the intermediate layer is a portion where the composition clearly differs in the thickness direction, and the layers above and below the boundary are regarded as different layers.
  • a portion where the composition gradually changes with a gradient in the thickness direction is not a boundary, but is regarded as one layer.
  • the intermediate layer is a single layer.
  • the intermediate layer is a single layer
  • the intermediate layer is a Ce-containing layer.
  • the Ce-containing layer preferably contains Si and Ce.
  • Si atoms are preferably present on the surface in contact with the surface treatment layer.
  • the concentration gradient of Si preferably increases gradually toward the surface treatment layer side.
  • the concentration gradient of Si preferably increases gradually toward the surface treatment layer side.
  • the intermediate layer is multilayer.
  • the intermediate layer When the intermediate layer is multi-layered, the intermediate layer includes a Ce-containing layer and a Si-containing layer.
  • the intermediate layer consists of a Ce-containing layer and a Si-containing layer.
  • the intermediate layer further includes a Si-containing layer on the Ce-containing layer. That is, the intermediate layer includes a Ce-containing layer located on the substrate side and a Si-containing layer located on the Ce-containing layer and in contact with the surface treatment layer.
  • the intermediate layer consists of a Ce-containing layer located on the substrate and a Si-containing layer located in direct contact with the Ce-containing layer.
  • the thickness of the intermediate layer (in the case of multiple layers, the total thickness of all layers) is not particularly limited, but can be, for example, 1.0 nm or more, preferably 2.0 nm or more, and more preferably 3.0 nm or more. By setting the thickness of the intermediate layer to 1.0 nm or more, the effect of improving the friction durability and weather resistance of the surface treatment layer can be obtained more reliably.
  • the thickness of the intermediate layer (in the case of multiple layers, the total thickness of all layers) is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 120 nm or less, preferably 60 nm or less, more preferably 25 nm or less, even more preferably 15 nm or less, and particularly preferably 10 nm or less.
  • the thickness of the intermediate layer can be preferably 1.0 to 120 nm, more preferably 2.0 to 60 nm, even more preferably 2.0 to 25 nm, still more preferably 3.0 nm to 10 nm.
  • the thickness of the Ce-containing layer is not particularly limited, it can be, for example, 0.1 nm or more, preferably 1.0 nm or more, more preferably 2.0 nm or more, and still more preferably 3.0 nm or more.
  • the thickness of the Ce-containing layer is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 100 nm or less, preferably 50 nm or less, more preferably 20 nm or less, even more preferably 10 nm or less, and particularly preferably 5 nm or less.
  • the Ce-containing layer may preferably have a thickness of 0.1 to 100 nm, more preferably 1.0 to 50 nm, even more preferably 2.0 to 20 nm, still more preferably 3.0 nm to 10 nm.
  • the thickness of the layer containing other metals is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 0.1 nm or more, preferably 1.0 nm or more, more preferably 2.0 nm or more, and even more preferably 3.0 nm or more.
  • the thickness of the layer containing the other metal is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 100 nm or less, preferably 50 nm or less, more preferably 20 nm or less, even more preferably 10 nm or less, and particularly preferably 5 nm or less.
  • the thickness of the layer containing the other metal may preferably be 0.1-100 nm, more preferably 1.0-50 nm, still more preferably 2.0-20 nm, still more preferably 3.0-10 nm.
  • the thickness of the Si-containing layer is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 0.1 nm or more, preferably 1.0 nm or more, more preferably 2.0 nm or more, and even more preferably 3.0 nm or more.
  • the thickness of the Si-containing layer is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 100 nm or less, preferably 50 nm or less, more preferably 20 nm or less, even more preferably 10 nm or less, and particularly preferably 5 nm or less.
  • the thickness of the Si-containing layer can be preferably 0.1-100 nm, more preferably 1.0-50 nm, even more preferably 2.0-20 nm, still more preferably 3.0-10 nm.
  • the intermediate layer comprises a Ce-containing layer positioned on the substrate and a Si-containing layer positioned in direct contact with the Ce-containing layer, the Ce-containing layer having a thickness of 0.1 to 20 nm, preferably 1.0 to 10 nm, and the Si-containing layer having a thickness of 0.1 to 20 nm, preferably 1.0 to 10 nm.
  • each layer can be measured by combining XPS analysis and sputtering. Specifically, the thickness of the layer can be measured by analyzing the depth direction and measuring the depth of the sputtering ring with the location where the composition clearly changes as the boundary of each layer.
  • the method for forming the intermediate layer is not particularly limited, for example, sputtering, ion beam assist, vacuum deposition (preferably electron beam heating method), CVD (chemical vapor deposition), atomic layer deposition, etc. can be used, and vacuum deposition or sputtering is preferably used.
  • sputtering method a sputtering method using a DC (direct current) sputtering method, an AC (alternating current) sputtering method, an RF (radio frequency) sputtering method, an RAS (radical assist) sputtering method, or the like can be used.
  • DC direct current
  • AC alternating current
  • RF radio frequency
  • RAS radio assist
  • the substrate When forming a film by a sputtering method, the substrate is placed in a chamber with a mixed gas atmosphere of inert gas and oxygen gas, and a target is selected as the intermediate layer forming material so as to have a desired composition to form the film.
  • the type of inert gas in the chamber is not particularly limited, and various inert gases such as argon and helium can be used.
  • the pressure in the chamber due to the mixed gas of inert gas and oxygen gas is not particularly limited, but it is easy to set the surface roughness of the film to be formed within a preferable range by setting it in the range of 0.5 Pa or less. This is considered to be due to the reason shown below. That is, when the pressure in the chamber due to the mixed gas of the inert gas and the oxygen gas is 0.5 Pa or less, the mean free path of the film-forming molecules is ensured, and the film-forming molecules reach the substrate with more energy. Therefore, rearrangement of the film-forming molecules is promoted, and it is considered that a film having a relatively dense and smooth surface can be formed.
  • the lower limit of the pressure in the chamber due to the mixed gas of inert gas and oxygen gas is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1 Pa or more, for example.
  • a film-forming material containing cerium oxide is used in the film-forming method for the intermediate layer.
  • the film-forming material contains silicon oxide and cerium oxide.
  • the molar ratio of silicon atoms to cerium atoms is preferably 10:90 to 99.99:0.01 (Si:Ce), more preferably 10:90 to 99:1, still more preferably 10:90 to 95:5, even more preferably 20:80 to 90:10, and particularly preferably 40:60 to 80:20.
  • Si:Ce silicon:90 to 99.99:0.01
  • the durability of the surface treatment layer is improved.
  • Preparation of film-forming material Specific examples of the form of the film-forming material include powder, melt, sintered body, granules, and crushed bodies, and from the viewpoint of handleability, melts, sintered bodies, and granules are preferable.
  • the melt means a solid obtained by melting the film-forming material powder at a high temperature and then cooling and solidifying it.
  • the sintered body means a solid obtained by firing the powder of the film-forming material, and if necessary, instead of the powder of the film-forming material, the powder may be pressed to form a compact.
  • a granule means a solid obtained by kneading a powder of a film-forming material and a liquid medium (for example, water or an organic solvent) to obtain particles, and then drying the particles.
  • the film-forming material can be manufactured, for example, by the following method. - A method of mixing silicon oxide powder and cerium oxide powder to obtain a film-forming material powder. - A method of obtaining granules of the film-forming material by kneading the powder of the film-forming material and water to obtain particles, followed by drying the particles.
  • silicon for example, powder made of silicon oxide, silica sand, silica gel
  • cerium oxide for example, powder of cerium oxide, carbonate, sulfate, nitrate, oxalate, hydroxide
  • a method of obtaining a melt by melting a powder containing silicon (e.g., powder of silicon oxide, silica sand, silica gel) and a powder containing cerium (e.g., cerium oxide powder, carbonate, sulfate, nitrate, oxalate, hydroxide) at high temperature and then cooling and solidifying the melt.
  • a method of obtaining a sintered body by reacting an alkoxide or chloride containing silicon (e.g. tetramethoxysilane, tetraethoxysilane, tetraisopropylsilane, tetrachlorosilane) with an alkoxide containing cerium (e.g.
  • cerium isopropoxide and water, and drying the resulting oxide solid, followed by press molding and firing.
  • a method of obtaining a sintered body by reacting either one of silicon and cerium with an oxide in the case of using the above alkoxide, drying the obtained oxide solid, press-molding it, and then sintering it. etc. can be considered.
  • the film-forming material further contains an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal, preferably an alkali metal, in addition to silicon oxide and cerium oxide.
  • the above alkali metals and alkaline earth metals are contained in the form of ions, oxides, or salts.
  • the above alkali metals and alkaline earth metals are contained in an amount of preferably 0.1 to 30 mol%, more preferably 0.1 to 20 mol%, still more preferably 0.1 to 15 mol%, still more preferably 0.5 to 15 mol%, for example 1.0 to 15 mol% or 1.0 to 10 mol%, based on the total amount of silicon atoms, cerium atoms and alkali metals and alkaline earth metals.
  • concentration of the alkali metal in the film forming material within the above range, the friction durability, weather resistance, etc. of the surface treatment layer are improved.
  • the film-forming material is a vapor deposition material.
  • the surface treatment layer is located on the intermediate layer.
  • the surface treatment layer is positioned directly above the intermediate layer, that is, in contact with the intermediate layer.
  • the surface treatment layer can be formed from a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound.
  • monovalent organic group means a monovalent group containing carbon.
  • the monovalent organic group is not particularly limited, it may be a hydrocarbon group or a derivative thereof.
  • a derivative of a hydrocarbon group means a group having one or more of N, O, S, Si, amide, sulfonyl, siloxane, carbonyl, carbonyloxy, etc. at the end of the hydrocarbon group or in the molecular chain.
  • organic group when it shows simply as an "organic group”, it means a monovalent organic group.
  • the “divalent to decavalent organic group” means a divalent to decavalent group containing carbon.
  • Such a divalent to decavalent organic group is not particularly limited, but includes a divalent to decavalent group in which 1 to 9 hydrogen atoms are further eliminated from an organic group.
  • the divalent organic group is not particularly limited, but includes a divalent group in which one hydrogen atom is further eliminated from the organic group.
  • hydrocarbon group means a group containing carbon and hydrogen from which one hydrogen atom has been removed from a hydrocarbon.
  • Such hydrocarbon groups include, but are not limited to, C 1-20 hydrocarbon groups, such as aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, aromatic hydrocarbon groups, etc., which may be substituted with one or more substituents.
  • the above “aliphatic hydrocarbon group” may be linear, branched or cyclic, and may be saturated or unsaturated. Hydrocarbon groups may also contain one or more ring structures.
  • the substituents of the "hydrocarbon group” are not particularly limited, but for example, a halogen atom, a C 1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more halogen atoms, a C 2-6 alkenyl group, a C 2-6 alkynyl group, a C 3-10 cycloalkyl group, a C 3-10 unsaturated cycloalkyl group, a 5- to 10-membered heterocyclyl group, a 5- to 10-membered unsaturated heterocyclyl group, C One or more groups selected from 6-10 aryl groups and 5-10 membered heteroaryl groups are included.
  • hydrolyzable group means a group capable of undergoing a hydrolysis reaction, ie, a group capable of being detached from the backbone of a compound by a hydrolysis reaction.
  • the fluorine-containing silane compound is represented by the following formula (1) or (2): [In the formula: R F1 is independently at each occurrence Rf 1 -R F -O q -; R F2 is -Rf 2 p -R F -O q -; Rf 1 is independently at each occurrence a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms; Rf 2 is a C 1-6 alkylene group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms; R F is independently at each occurrence a divalent fluoropolyether group; p is 0 or 1; q is independently 0 or 1 at each occurrence; R Si is independently at each occurrence a monovalent group comprising a Si atom bonded with a hydroxyl group, a hydrolyzable group, a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group; at least one R Si is a monovalent group comprising a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydro
  • each occurrence of R F1 is independently Rf 1 —R F —O q —.
  • R F2 is -Rf 2 p -R F -O q -.
  • Rf 1 at each occurrence is independently a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms.
  • the "C 1-16 alkyl group" in the C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms may be linear or branched, preferably a linear or branched C 1-6 alkyl group, particularly a C 1-3 alkyl group, more preferably a linear C 1-6 alkyl group, particularly a C 1-3 alkyl group.
  • Rf 1 above is preferably a C 1-16 alkyl group substituted with one or more fluorine atoms, more preferably a CF 2 H—C 1-15 perfluoroalkylene group, still more preferably a C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group.
  • the C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group may be linear or branched, preferably a linear or branched C 1-6 perfluoroalkyl group, especially a C 1-3 perfluoroalkyl group, more preferably a linear C 1-6 perfluoroalkyl group, especially a C 1-3 perfluoroalkyl group, specifically -CF 3 , -CF 2 CF 3 or -CF 2 CF 2 CF. 3 .
  • Rf 2 is a C 1-6 alkylene group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms.
  • C 1-6 alkylene group in the C 1-6 alkylene group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms may be linear or branched, preferably a linear or branched C 1-3 alkylene group, more preferably a linear C 1-3 alkylene group.
  • Rf 2 above is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group substituted with one or more fluorine atoms, more preferably a C 1-6 perfluoroalkylene group, still more preferably a C 1-3 perfluoroalkylene group.
  • the C 1-6 perfluoroalkylene group may be linear or branched, preferably a linear or branched C 1-3 perfluoroalkylene group, more preferably a linear C 1-3 perfluoroalkylene group, specifically -CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 -, or -CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 -.
  • p is 0 or 1. In one aspect, p is zero. In another aspect, p is 1.
  • q is 0 or 1 independently at each occurrence. In one aspect, q is zero. In another aspect q is 1.
  • each occurrence of RF is independently a divalent fluoropolyether group.
  • R F is preferably: - (OC h1 R Fa 2h1 ) h3 - (OC h2 R Fa 2h2-2 ) h4 -
  • R Fa is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or a chlorine atom
  • h1 is an integer from 1 to 6
  • h2 is an integer from 4 to 8
  • h3 is an integer of 0 or more
  • h4 is an integer of 0 or more
  • the composition of h3 and h4 is 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, more preferably 5 or more
  • the order of existence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with h3 and h4 is arbitrary in the formula.
  • It may contain a group represented by
  • R F can be linear or branched.
  • R F preferably has the formula: - (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 R Fa 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f - [In the formula: R Fa is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or a chlorine atom; a, b, c, d, e and f are each independently integers from 0 to 200, and the sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is 1 or more.
  • each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula. However, when all RFa are hydrogen atoms or chlorine atoms, at least one of a, b, c, e and f is 1 or more. ] is a group represented by
  • RFa is preferably a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom, more preferably a fluorine atom. However, when all RFa are hydrogen atoms or chlorine atoms, at least one of a, b, c, e and f is 1 or more.
  • a, b, c, d, e and f may preferably each independently be an integer from 0 to 100.
  • the sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is preferably 5 or more, more preferably 10 or more, and may be, for example, 15 or more or 20 or more.
  • the sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is preferably 200 or less, more preferably 100 or less, still more preferably 60 or less, and may be, for example, 50 or less or 30 or less.
  • repeating units may be linear or branched.
  • -( OC6F12 )- is -( OCF2CF2CF2CF2CF2 )-, -(OCF(CF3 ) CF2CF2CF2CF2)-, -( OCF2CF ( CF3)CF2CF2CF2) -, -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF(CF 3 )CF 2 CF 2 ) - , - ( OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF ( CF 3 ) CF 2 ) - , -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF (CF 3 ))-, and the like.
  • -( OC5F10 )- is -( OCF2CF2CF2CF2 ) -, -(OCF( CF3 ) CF2CF2CF2 )-, -( OCF2CF ( CF3)CF2CF2)-, -(OCF2CF2CF (CF 3 ) CF 2 ) - , -( OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF ( CF 3 ) )-, and the like.
  • -( OC4F8 )- is -( OCF2CF2CF2CF2 )-, -(OCF ( CF3) CF2CF2 ) -, -(OCF2CF( CF3 )CF2)-, -(OCF2CF2CF( CF3 ) )-, -(OC(C F 3 ) 2 CF 2 )-, -( OCF 2 C ( CF 3 ) 2 ) -, -(OCF( CF 3 ) CF(CF 3 ))-, -(OCF(C 2 F 5 )CF 2 )- and -(OCF 2 CF(C 2 F 5 ))-.
  • -(OC 3 F 6 )- (that is, in the above formula, R 3 Fa is a fluorine atom) may be any of -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF(CF 3 )CF 2 )- and -(OCF 2 CF(CF 3 ))-.
  • -(OC 2 F 4 )- may be either -(OCF 2 CF 2 )- or -(OCF(CF 3 ))-.
  • the repeating unit is linear. By making the repeating unit linear, it is possible to improve the surface lubricity, abrasion resistance, etc. of the surface treatment layer.
  • the repeating unit is branched. By branching the repeating unit, the dynamic friction coefficient of the surface treatment layer can be increased.
  • R F can include a ring structure.
  • the ring structure may be the following three-membered ring, four-membered ring, five-membered ring, or six-membered ring. [In the formula, * indicates a binding position. ]
  • the ring structure is preferably a four-, five- or six-membered ring, more preferably a four- or six-membered ring.
  • the repeating unit having a ring structure can preferably be the following units. [In the formula, * indicates a binding position. ]
  • each occurrence of R 1 F is independently a group represented by any one of the following formulas (f1) to (f6). -(OC 3 F 6 ) d -(OC 2 F 4 ) e - (f1) [Wherein, d is an integer of 1 to 200, and e is 0 or 1.
  • R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ; R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups; g is an integer from 2 to 100; ]; —(R 6 —R 7 ) g —R r —(R 7′ —R 6′ ) g′ ⁇ (f4) [wherein R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ; R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups; R 6' is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ; R 7′ is a group selected from OC 2 F 4 , OC 3 F 6 ,
  • e is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less
  • a, b, c, d and f are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f in the formula is arbitrary.
  • f is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less
  • a, b, c, d and e are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f in the formula is arbitrary.
  • d is preferably an integer of 5-200, more preferably 10-100, still more preferably 15-50, for example 25-35.
  • OC 3 F 6 in the above formula (f1) is preferably (OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 ), (OCF(CF 3 )CF 2 ) or (OCF 2 CF(CF 3 )), more preferably (OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 ).
  • e is zero.
  • e is 1.
  • (OC 2 F 4 ) in the above formula (f1) is preferably (OCF 2 CF 2 ) or (OCF(CF 3 )), more preferably (OCF 2 CF 2 ).
  • e and f are each independently an integer of preferably 5-200, more preferably 10-200. Also, the sum of c, d, e and f is preferably 5 or more, more preferably 10 or more, and may be, for example, 15 or more or 20 or more.
  • the above formula (f2) is preferably a group represented by - ( OCF2CF2CF2CF2 ) c- ( OCF2CF2CF2 ) d- ( OCF2CF2 ) e- ( OCF2 ) f- .
  • formula (f2) may be a group represented by -(OC 2 F 4 ) e -(OCF 2 ) f -.
  • R 6 is preferably OC 2 F 4 .
  • R7 is preferably a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 and OC4F8 , or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups , more preferably a group selected from OC3F6 and OC4F8 .
  • Said g is preferably an integer of 50 or less.
  • OC 2 F 4 , OC 3 F 6 , OC 4 F 8 , OC 5 F 10 and OC 6 F 12 may be linear or branched, preferably linear.
  • the above formula (f3) is preferably -(OC 2 F 4 -OC 3 F 6 ) g - or -(OC 2 F 4 -OC 4 F 8 ) g -.
  • R 6 , R 7 and g have the same meanings as in formula (f3) above, and have the same aspects.
  • R 6′ , R 7′ and g′ have the same meanings as R 6 , R 7 and g in formula (f3) above, respectively, and have the same aspects.
  • R r is preferably [In the formula, * indicates a binding position. ] and more preferably [In the formula, * indicates a binding position. ] is.
  • e is preferably an integer of 1 or more and 100 or less, more preferably 5 or more and 100 or less.
  • the sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is preferably 5 or more, more preferably 10 or more, for example 10 or more and 100 or less.
  • f is preferably an integer of 1 or more and 100 or less, more preferably 5 or more and 100 or less.
  • the sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is preferably 5 or more, more preferably 10 or more, for example 10 or more and 100 or less.
  • R F is a group represented by the formula (f1).
  • R F is a group represented by the formula (f2).
  • R F is a group represented by the formula (f3) or (f4).
  • R F is a group represented by the formula (f3).
  • R F is a group represented by the formula (f4).
  • R F is a group represented by the formula (f5).
  • R F is a group represented by the formula (f6).
  • the ratio of e to f (hereinafter referred to as "e/f ratio”) is 0.1 to 10, preferably 0.2 to 5, more preferably 0.2 to 2, still more preferably 0.2 to 1.5, and even more preferably 0.2 to 0.85.
  • e/f ratio the ratio of e to f
  • the slipperiness, wear resistance and chemical resistance (for example, durability against artificial perspiration) of the surface treatment layer obtained from this compound are further improved.
  • the smaller the e/f ratio the more improved the sliding property and abrasion resistance of the surface treatment layer.
  • the stability of the compound can be further enhanced. The higher the e/f ratio, the more stable the compound.
  • the number average molecular weights of the R 1 F1 and R 2 F2 moieties are not particularly limited, but are, for example, 500 to 30,000, preferably 1,500 to 30,000, and more preferably 2,000 to 10,000.
  • the number average molecular weights of R F1 and R F2 are values measured by 19 F-NMR.
  • the R F1 and R F2 moieties may have a number average molecular weight of 500 to 30,000, preferably 1,000 to 20,000, more preferably 2,000 to 15,000, even more preferably 2,000 to 10,000, such as 3,000 to 6,000.
  • the number average molecular weight of the R F1 and R F2 moieties can be from 4,000 to 30,000, preferably from 5,000 to 10,000, more preferably from 6,000 to 10,000.
  • each occurrence of R Si is independently a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group, a hydrolyzable group, a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group is bonded, and at least one R Si is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded.
  • hydrolyzable group means a group capable of undergoing a hydrolysis reaction, that is, a group capable of being eliminated from the main skeleton of a compound by a hydrolysis reaction.
  • R 3 Si is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or hydrolyzable group is attached.
  • R Si is represented by the following formula (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4), or (S5): It is a group represented by
  • each occurrence of R 11 is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
  • R 11 is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
  • R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group.
  • an alkyl group particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable.
  • R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
  • each occurrence of R 12 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
  • a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
  • the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, even more preferably a methyl group.
  • n1 is an integer of 0 to 3 independently for each (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) unit.
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S1) or (S2)
  • n1 is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, still more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) unit.
  • X 11 at each occurrence is independently a single bond or a divalent organic group.
  • divalent organic groups are preferably -R 28 -O x -R 29 - (wherein R 28 and R 29 are each independently at each occurrence a single bond or a C 1-20 alkylene group and x is 0 or 1).
  • Such C 1-20 alkylene groups may be straight chain or branched, but are preferably straight chain.
  • Such C 1-20 alkylene groups are preferably C 1-10 alkylene groups, more preferably C 1-6 alkylene groups, still more preferably C 1-3 alkylene groups.
  • X 11 is independently at each occurrence -C 1-6 alkylene-O-C 1-6 alkylene- or -O-C 1-6 alkylene-.
  • each occurrence of X 11 is independently a single bond or a straight chain C 1-6 alkylene group, preferably a single bond or a straight chain C 1-3 alkylene group, more preferably a single bond or a straight chain C 1-2 alkylene group, still more preferably a straight chain C 1-2 alkylene group.
  • each occurrence of R 13 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
  • Such monovalent organic groups are preferably C 1-20 alkyl groups.
  • Such C 1-20 alkyl groups may be straight chain or branched, but are preferably straight chain.
  • R 13 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a linear C 1-6 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom or a linear C 1-3 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • t is an integer of 2 or more independently at each occurrence.
  • t is independently an integer of 2-10, preferably an integer of 2-6 at each occurrence.
  • each occurrence of R 14 is independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or —X 11 —SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 .
  • a halogen atom is preferably an iodine atom, a chlorine atom or a fluorine atom, more preferably a fluorine atom.
  • R 14 is a hydrogen atom.
  • each occurrence of R 15 is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkyleneoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • each occurrence of R 15 is independently an oxygen atom, a C 1-6 alkylene group, or a C 1-6 alkyleneoxy group.
  • R 15 is a single bond.
  • formula (S1) is the following formula (S1-a).
  • R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , X 11 , and n1 have the same meanings as described in formula (S1) above;
  • t1 and t2 are each independently at each occurrence an integer of 1 or greater, preferably an integer of 1 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 10, such as an integer of 1 to 5 or an integer of 2 to 5;
  • the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with t1 and t2 is arbitrary in the formula.
  • formula (S1) is the following formula (S1-b). [Wherein, R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , X 11 , n1 and t have the same meanings as described in formula (S1) above]
  • each occurrence of R a1 is independently —Z 1 —SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 .
  • Z 1 is independently an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group.
  • the right side is bound to (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ).
  • Z 1 is a divalent organic group.
  • Z 1 does not include those that form a siloxane bond with the Si atom to which Z 1 is bonded.
  • (Si—Z 1 —Si) in formula (S3) does not contain a siloxane bond.
  • the above Z 1 is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, -(CH 2 ) z1 -O-(CH 2 ) z2 - (wherein z1 is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z2 is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6) or -(CH 2 ) z3 -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4 - (wherein z3 is an integer of 0 to 6) , for example an integer from 1 to 6, and z4 is an integer from 0 to 6, for example an integer from 1 to 6).
  • Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be straight chain or branched, but are preferably straight chain.
  • These groups may be substituted by one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
  • Z 1 is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z3 -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4 -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4 -.
  • Z 1 is such a group, higher light resistance, especially UV resistance, can be obtained.
  • Z 1 above is a C 1-3 alkylene group.
  • Z 1 can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • Z 1 can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • R 21 above is independently at each occurrence —Z 1′ —SiR 21′ p1′ R 22′ q1′ R 23′ r1′ .
  • Z 1′ is independently an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group.
  • the right side is bound to (SiR 21′ p1′ R 22′ q1′ R 23′ r1′ ).
  • Z 1' is a divalent organic group.
  • Z 1' does not include those that form a siloxane bond with the Si atom to which Z 1' is bonded.
  • (Si—Z 1′ —Si) in formula (S3) does not contain a siloxane bond.
  • the above Z 1′ is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) z1′ —O—(CH 2 ) z2′ — (wherein z1′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z2′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6), or —(CH 2 ) z3′ —phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4′ — (wherein z3 ' is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z4' is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6).
  • Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear.
  • These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
  • Z 1' is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z3' -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4' -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4' -.
  • Z 1′ is such a group, it can have higher light resistance, especially UV resistance.
  • Z 1′ above is a C 1-3 alkylene group.
  • Z 1' can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • Z 1' can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • R 21′ above is independently at each occurrence —Z 1′′ —SiR 22′′ q1′′ R 23′′ r1′′ .
  • Z 1′′ is independently an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group.
  • the right side is bound to (SiR 22′′ q1′′ R 23′′ r1′′ ).
  • Z 1′′ is a divalent organic group.
  • Z 1′′ does not include those that form a siloxane bond with the Si atom to which Z 1′′ is bonded.
  • Si—Z 1′′ —Si does not contain a siloxane bond.
  • Z 1" is preferably C 1-6 an alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) z1” -O-(CH 2 ) z2” - (wherein z1′′ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z2′′ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6) or –(CH 2 ) z3” -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4” - (wherein z3′′ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z4′′ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6).
  • An alkylene group may be straight-chained or branched, but is preferably straight-chained. These groups are, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl group, C 2-6 an alkenyl group, and C 2-6 It is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.
  • Z 1′′ is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z3′′ -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4′′ -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4′′ -.
  • Z 1′′ is such a group, it can be more light-resistant, especially UV-resistant.
  • Z 1′′ is a C 1-3 alkylene group. In one aspect, Z 1′′ can be —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —. In another aspect, Z 1′′ can be —CH 2 CH 2 —.
  • R 22′′ above is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
  • R 22 ′′ above is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
  • R. j examples include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group.
  • an alkyl group particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable.
  • R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect, R j is an ethyl group.
  • Each occurrence of R 23 ′′ above is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
  • Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above hydrolyzable groups.
  • the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, and even more preferably a methyl group.
  • q1′′ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3
  • the at least one r1′′ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3.
  • the sum of q1′′ and r1′′ is 3 in units of (SiR 22′′ q1′′ R 23′′ r1′′ ).
  • q1′′ is an integer of preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, still more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 22′′ q1′′ R 23′′ r1′′ ) unit.
  • R 22′ is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
  • R 22' is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
  • R 22′ is preferably —OR j , —OCOR j , —ON ⁇ CR j 2 , —NR j 2 , —NHR j , —NCO, or halogen (wherein R j represents a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), more preferably —OR j (i.e., an alkoxy group) at each occurrence independently.
  • R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group.
  • an alkyl group particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable.
  • R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
  • Each occurrence of R 23′ above is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
  • a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
  • the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, even more preferably a methyl group.
  • p1′ is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence
  • q1′ is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence
  • r1′ is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence.
  • the sum of p', q1' and r1' is 3 in the unit of (SiR 21' p1' R 22' q1' R 23' r1' ).
  • p1' is 0.
  • p1' may be an integer of 1 to 3, an integer of 2 to 3, or 3 independently for each (SiR 21' p1' R 22' q1' R 23' r1' ) unit. In a preferred embodiment, p1' is 3.
  • q1' is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 21' p1' R 22' q1' R 23' r1' ) unit.
  • p1′ is 0 and q1′ is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, for each (SiR 21′ p1′ R 22′ q1′ R 23′ r1′ ) unit.
  • R 22 above is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
  • R 22 is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
  • R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group.
  • an alkyl group particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable.
  • R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
  • Each occurrence of R 23 above is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
  • a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
  • the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, even more preferably a methyl group.
  • p1 is independently at each occurrence an integer of 0 to 3
  • q1 is at each occurrence independently an integer from 0 to 3
  • r1 is at each occurrence independently an integer of 0 to 3.
  • the sum of p1, q1 and r1 is 3 in units of (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ).
  • p1 is 0.
  • p1 may be an integer of 1 to 3, an integer of 2 to 3, or 3 independently for each (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) unit. In a preferred embodiment, p1 is 3.
  • q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) unit.
  • p1 is 0 and q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) unit.
  • each occurrence of R b1 is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
  • R b1 above is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
  • R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group.
  • an alkyl group particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable.
  • R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
  • each occurrence of R c1 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
  • a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
  • the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, still more preferably a methyl group.
  • k1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence
  • l1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence
  • m1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence.
  • the sum of k1, l1 and m1 is 3 in units of (SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 ).
  • k1 is independently an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3 for each (SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 ) unit. In a preferred embodiment, k1 is 3.
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S3), preferably at the terminal portion of formulas (1) and (2), there are at least two Si atoms to which hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups are bonded.
  • the group represented by formula (S3) is -Z 1 -SiR 22 q1 R. 23 r1 (Wherein, q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, and r1 is an integer of 0 to 2.), -Z 1' -SiR 22' q1' R. 23' r1' (Wherein, q1' is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, and r1' is an integer of 0 to 2.), or -Z 1" -SiR 22" q1” R.
  • Z. 1 , Z 1' , Z 1" , R 22 , R 23 , R 22' , R 23' , R 22" , and R 23" has the same meaning as above.
  • At least one, preferably all R 21′ , if present, q1′′ is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3.
  • R 21 if R 21 is present, at least one, preferably all R 21 , p1′ is 0 and q1′ is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3.
  • p1 is 0 and q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, in at least one, preferably all R a1 , if present, in formula (S3 ) .
  • k1 is 2 or 3, preferably 3, p1 is 0, and q1 is 2 or 3, preferably 3, in formula (S3).
  • R d1 is independently at each occurrence -Z 2 -CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 .
  • Z 2 is independently at each occurrence a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group.
  • the right side is bound to (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ).
  • Z 2 is a divalent organic group.
  • the above Z 2 is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, -(CH 2 ) z5 -O-(CH 2 ) z6 - (wherein z5 is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z6 is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6) or -(CH 2 ) z7 -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8 - (wherein z7 is an integer of 0 to 6) , for example an integer from 1 to 6, and z8 is an integer from 0 to 6, for example an integer from 1 to 6).
  • Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear.
  • These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
  • Z 2 is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z7 -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8 -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8 -.
  • Z2 is such a group, it can be more light-resistant, especially UV-resistant.
  • Z 2 above is a C 1-3 alkylene group.
  • Z 2 can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • Z 2 can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • R 31 is independently at each occurrence -Z 2' -CR 32' q2' R 33' r2' .
  • Z 2' at each occurrence is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group.
  • the right side is bound to (CR 32′ q2′ R 33′ r2′ ).
  • the above Z 2′ is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) z5′ —O—(CH 2 ) z6′ — (wherein z5′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z6′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6), or —(CH 2 ) z7′ —phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8′ — (wherein z7 ' is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z8' is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6).
  • Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear.
  • These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
  • Z 2' is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z7' -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8' -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8' -.
  • Z 2' is such a group, it can be more light-resistant, especially UV-resistant.
  • Z 2′ above is a C 1-3 alkylene group.
  • Z 2' can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • Z 2' can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • R 32′ is independently —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 .
  • Z 3 is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group.
  • the right side is bound to (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ).
  • Z3 is an oxygen atom.
  • Z 3 is a divalent organic group.
  • the above Z 3 is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) z5′′ —O—(CH 2 ) z6′′ — (wherein z5′′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z6′′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6) or –(CH 2 ) z7′′ –phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8′′ – (wherein z7′′ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z8′′ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6).
  • Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear.
  • These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
  • Z 3 is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z7′′ -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8′′ -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8′′ -.
  • Z 3 is such a group, higher light resistance, especially UV resistance, can be achieved.
  • Z 3 above is a C 1-3 alkylene group.
  • Z 3 can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • Z 3 can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • R 34 above is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
  • R 34 is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
  • R 34 is preferably —OR j , —OCOR j , —ON ⁇ CR j 2 , —NR j 2 , —NHR j , —NCO, or halogen (wherein R j represents a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), more preferably —OR j (i.e., an alkoxy group), each independently at each occurrence.
  • R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group.
  • an alkyl group particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable.
  • R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
  • Each occurrence of R 35 above is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
  • a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
  • the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, still more preferably a methyl group.
  • n2 is an integer of 0 to 3 independently for each (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ) unit.
  • R 1 Si is a group represented by formula (S4)
  • n2 is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, still more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ) unit.
  • Each occurrence of R 33′ above is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group.
  • a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
  • the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group or —(C s H 2s ) t1 —(O—C s H 2s ) t2 (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably an integer of 2 to 4, t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0, t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6 ), more preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, still more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
  • R 33' is a hydroxyl group.
  • R 33' is a monovalent organic group, preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group.
  • Each occurrence of q2' is independently an integer from 0 to 3, and each occurrence of r2' is independently an integer from 0 to 3.
  • the sum of q2' and r2' is 3 in the unit of (CR 32' q2' R 33' r2' ).
  • q2' is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, still more preferably 3, independently for each (CR 32' q2' R 33' r2' ) unit.
  • R 32 is independently at each occurrence -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 .
  • Such —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 has the same meaning as described for R 32′ above.
  • Each occurrence of R 33 above is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group.
  • a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
  • the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group or —(C s H 2s ) t1 —(O—C s H 2s ) t2 (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably 2 to 4, t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0, t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6. ), more preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, still more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, and most preferably a methyl group.
  • R 33 is a hydroxyl group.
  • R 33 is a monovalent organic group, preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group.
  • p2 is independently at each occurrence an integer of 0 to 3
  • q2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3
  • r2 is at each independently at each occurrence an integer of 0 to 3.
  • the sum of p2, q2 and r2 is 3 in the unit of (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ).
  • p2 is 0.
  • p2 may be an integer of 1 to 3, an integer of 2 to 3, or 3 independently for each (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ) unit. In preferred embodiments, p2 is three.
  • q2 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3 for each (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ) unit.
  • p2 is 0 and q2 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, independently for each (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ) unit.
  • R e1 above is independently —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 .
  • Such —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 has the same meaning as described for R 32′ above.
  • Each occurrence of R f1 above is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group.
  • a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
  • the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group or —(C s H 2s ) t1 —(O—C s H 2s ) t2 (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably an integer of 2 to 4, t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0, t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6. ), more preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, still more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
  • R f1 is a hydroxyl group.
  • R f1 is a monovalent organic group, preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group.
  • k2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence
  • l2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence
  • m2 is independently an integer from 0 to 3 at each occurrence.
  • the sum of k2, l2 and m2 is 3 in units of (CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 ).
  • R Si is a group represented by the formula (S4), preferably at the terminal portion of the formulas (1) and (2), there are at least two Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded.
  • the N2 is 1 to 3, 2 or 3 preferably 3 (SIR 34 N2 R 35 3 -N2 ), 2 or 27, 2-9, 2-9, for example, in each end of equation (1) and equation (2).
  • n2 is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, in formula (S4), at least one, preferably all R 32' , if present.
  • n2 is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3.
  • R e1 if R e1 is present, at least one, preferably all R a1 , n2 is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3.
  • k2 is 0, l2 is 2 or 3, preferably 3, and n2 is 2 or 3, preferably 3, in formula (S4).
  • R g1 and R h1 above are each independently at each occurrence -Z 4 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 , -Z 4 -SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 , -Z 4 -CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 .
  • R 11 , R 12 , R a1 , R b2 , R c1 , R d1 , R e1 , R f1 , n1, k1, l1, m1, k2, l2, and m2 have the same meanings as above.
  • R g1 and R h1 are each independently —Z 4 —SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 .
  • Z 4 is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group.
  • the right side is bound to (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ).
  • Z 4 is an oxygen atom.
  • Z 4 is a divalent organic group.
  • the above Z 4 is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) z5′′ —O—(CH 2 ) z6′′ — (wherein z5′′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z6′′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6) or –(CH 2 ) z7′′ –phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8′′ – (wherein z7′′ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z8′′ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6).
  • Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear.
  • These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
  • Z 4 is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z7′′ -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8′′ -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8′′ -.
  • Z 3 is such a group, higher light resistance, especially UV resistance, can be achieved.
  • Z 4 above is a C 1-3 alkylene group.
  • Z 4 can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • Z 4 can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S2), (S3), (S4) or (S5). These compounds can form a surface treatment layer having high surface lubricity.
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S3), (S4) or (S5). Since these compounds have a plurality of hydrolyzable groups at one end, they can form a surface treatment layer that strongly adheres to a substrate and has high abrasion resistance.
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S3) or (S4). Since these compounds can have a plurality of hydrolyzable groups branched from one Si atom or C atom at one end, they can form a surface treatment layer with even higher abrasion resistance.
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S1).
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S2).
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S3).
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S4).
  • R Si is a group represented by formula (S5).
  • X A is understood to be a linker that connects the fluoropolyether portions (R F1 and R F2 ) that mainly provide water repellency and surface slipperiness and the portion (R Si ) that provides bonding ability to the substrate. Therefore, XA may be a single bond or any group as long as the compounds represented by formulas (1) and (2) can exist stably.
  • is an integer of 1-9
  • is an integer of 1-9.
  • is an integer of 1-9.
  • ⁇ and ⁇ can vary depending on the valence of XA .
  • the sum of ⁇ and ⁇ is the same as the valence of XA .
  • X A is a 10-valent organic group
  • ⁇ and ⁇ are 1 when X A is a divalent organic group.
  • is an integer of 1-9. ⁇ can vary depending on the valence of X A. That is, ⁇ is the value obtained by subtracting 1 from the valence of XA .
  • each X A is independently a single bond or a divalent to decavalent organic group
  • the divalent to decavalent organic group in X A above is preferably a divalent to octavalent organic group.
  • such divalent to decavalent organic groups are preferably divalent to tetravalent organic groups, more preferably divalent organic groups.
  • such divalent to decavalent organic groups are preferably trivalent to octavalent organic groups, more preferably trivalent to hexavalent organic groups.
  • X A is a single bond or a divalent organic group, ⁇ is 1 and ⁇ is 1.
  • X A is a single bond or a divalent organic group and ⁇ is one.
  • X A is a tri- to hexavalent organic group, ⁇ is 1 and ⁇ is 2-5.
  • X A is a 3-6 valent organic group and ⁇ is 2-5.
  • X A is a trivalent organic group, ⁇ is 1 and ⁇ is 2.
  • X A is a trivalent organic group and ⁇ is two.
  • formulas (1) and (2) are represented by formulas (1') and (2') below.
  • X A is a single bond.
  • X A is a divalent organic group.
  • X A is, for example, a single bond or the following formula: -(R 51 ) p5 -(X 51 ) q5 -
  • R 51 represents a single bond, —(CH 2 ) s5 — or an o-, m- or p-phenylene group, preferably —(CH 2 ) s5 —, s5 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 1 to 6, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3, even more preferably 1 or 2;
  • X 51 represents -(X 52 ) l5 -, X 52 is independently at each occurrence -O-, -S-, o-, m- or p-phenylene group, -C(O)O-, -Si(R 53 ) 2 -, -(Si(R 53 ) 2 O) m5 -Si(R 53 ) 2 -, -CONR 54 -, -O-CONR 54 -, -
  • X A (typically a hydrogen atom of X A ) may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from a fluorine atom, a C 1-3 alkyl group and a C 1-3 fluoroalkyl group. In preferred embodiments, X A is not substituted by these groups.
  • each X A above is independently -(R 51 ) p5 -(X 51 ) q5 -R 52 -.
  • R 52 represents a single bond, -(CH 2 ) t5 - or an o-, m- or p-phenylene group, preferably -(CH 2 ) t5 -.
  • t5 is an integer of 1-20, preferably an integer of 2-6, more preferably an integer of 2-3.
  • R 52 (typically the hydrogen atom of R 52 ) may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from a fluorine atom, a C 1-3 alkyl group and a C 1-3 fluoroalkyl group. In preferred embodiments, R 56 is not substituted by these groups.
  • X A are each independently single bond, a C 1-20 alkylene group, —R 51 —X 53 —R 52 —, or —X 54 —R 5 —
  • R 51 and R 52 have the same meanings as above, X53 is -O-, -S-, -C(O)O-, -CONR 54- , -O-CONR 54- , —Si(R 53 ) 2 —, —(Si(R 53 ) 2 O) m5 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —, —O—(CH 2 ) u5 —(Si(R 53 ) 2 O) m5 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —, —O—(CH 2 ) u5 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —O—Si(R 53 ) 2 —CH 2 CH 2 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —O—Si(R 53 ) 2 —CH 2 CH 2 —
  • X54 is -S-, -C(O)O-, -CONR 54- , -O-CONR 54- , —CONR 54 —(CH 2 ) u5 —(Si(R 54 ) 2 O) m5 —Si(R 54 ) 2 —, -CONR 54 -(CH 2 ) u5 -N(R 54 )-, or -CONR 54 -(o-, m- or p-phenylene)-Si(R 54 ) 2 - (In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as above.) represents ] can be
  • the above X A are each independently single bond, a C 1-20 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —, —(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —(CH 2 ) t5 — -X 54 -, or -X 54 -(CH 2 ) t5 - [In the formula, X 53 , X 54 , s5 and t5 have the same meanings as above. ] is.
  • X A are each independently single bond, a C 1-20 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —(CH 2 ) t5 —, or —X 54 —(CH 2 ) t5 — [In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as described above. ] can be
  • each of the above X A is independently a single bond C 1-20 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —, or —(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —(CH 2 ) t5 —
  • X 53 is -O-, -CONR 54 -, or -O-CONR 54 -;
  • s5 is an integer from 1 to 20, t5 is an integer from 1 to 20;
  • t5 is an integer from 1 to 20;
  • each of the above X A is independently —(CH 2 ) s5 —O—(CH 2 ) t5 — -CONR54- ( CH2 ) t5-
  • R 54 at each occurrence independently represents a hydrogen atom, a phenyl group or a C 1-6 alkyl group; s5 is an integer from 1 to 20, t5 is an integer from 1 to 20; ] can be
  • each of the X A is independently single bond, a C 1-20 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) s5 —O—(CH 2 ) t5 —, —(CH 2 ) s5 —(Si(R 53 ) 2 O) m5 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —(CH 2 ) t5 —, - ( CH2 ) s5 -O-( CH2 ) u5- (Si( R53 ) 2O ) m5 -Si( R53 ) 2- ( CH2 ) t5- or -( CH2 ) s5 - O- ( CH2 )t5-Si(R53)2-( CH2 ) u5 -Si( R53 ) 2- ( CvH 2v )- [In the formula, R 53 , m5, s5, t5 and u5 have the same meanings as above, and v5 is an integer of 1 to 20,
  • -(C v H 2v )- may be linear or branched, for example -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )-, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -.
  • Each X A may be independently substituted with one or more substituents selected from a fluorine atom, a C 1-3 alkyl group and a C 1-3 fluoroalkyl group (preferably a C 1-3 perfluoroalkyl group). In one aspect, X A is unsubstituted.
  • X A is bonded to R F1 or R F2 on the left side of each formula, and is bonded to R Si on the right side.
  • each X A can independently be other than a —O—C 1-6 alkylene group.
  • X A includes, for example, the following groups: [wherein each R 41 is independently a hydrogen atom, a phenyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a C 1-6 alkoxy group, preferably a methyl group; D is —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 2 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —, —CF 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —, -(CH 2 ) 2 -, -(CH 2 ) 3 -, -(CH 2 ) 4 -, —CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 —, -CON(CH 3 )-(CH 2 ) 3 -, -CON(Ph)-(CH 2 ) 3 -, where Ph means phenyl, and (In the formula, each R 42 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1-6 alkyl group or a C 1-6 alkoxy group, preferably a methyl group or a methoxy
  • X A above include: single bond, —CH 2 OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 2 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 4 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 5 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 6 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 OSi(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 OSi(CH 3 ) 2 OSi(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 2 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 2 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH
  • each X A is independently a group of the formula: -(R 16 ) x1 -(CFR 17 ) y1 -(CH 2 ) z1 -.
  • x1, y1 and z1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 10
  • the sum of x1, y1 and z1 is 1 or more
  • the order of existence of each parenthesized repeating unit is arbitrary in the formula.
  • each occurrence of R 16 is independently an oxygen atom, phenylene, carbazolylene, —NR 18 — (wherein R 18 represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group) or a divalent organic group.
  • R 18 is an oxygen atom or a divalent polar group.
  • the "lower alkyl group” is, for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, which may be substituted with one or more fluorine atoms.
  • each occurrence of R 17 is independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a lower fluoroalkyl group, preferably a fluorine atom.
  • the "lower fluoroalkyl group” is, for example, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, more preferably a trifluoromethyl group, a pentafluoroethyl group, and still more preferably a trifluoromethyl group.
  • examples of X A include the groups: [In the formula, each R 41 is independently a hydrogen atom, a phenyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a C 1-6 alkoxy group, preferably a methyl group; In each X A group any one of the T's are attached to R F1 or R F2 of the molecular backbone: —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 2 —, —CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —, —CF 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —, -(CH 2 ) 2 -, -(CH 2 ) 3 -, -(CH 2 ) 4 -, —CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 —, -CON(CH 3 )-(CH 2 ) 3 -, -CON(Ph)-(CH 2 ) 3 - (where Ph means phenyl), or [In the formula, each R 42 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a C
  • Ts are attached to the R Si of the molecular backbone and, if present, the remaining Ts are each independently a methyl group, a phenyl group, a C 1-6 alkoxy group or a radical scavenging group or a UV absorbing group.
  • the radical-scavenging group is not particularly limited as long as it can scavenge radicals generated by light irradiation, but examples include residues of benzophenones, benzotriazoles, benzoic acid esters, phenyl salicylates, crotonic acids, malonic acid esters, organoacrylates, hindered amines, hindered phenols, or triazines.
  • the ultraviolet absorbing group is not particularly limited as long as it can absorb ultraviolet rays, but examples include benzotriazoles, hydroxybenzophenones, esters of substituted and unsubstituted benzoic acid or salicylic acid compounds, acrylates or alkoxycinnamates, oxamides, oxanilides, benzoxazinones, and benzoxazole residues.
  • preferred radical-scavenging groups or UV-absorbing groups include: is mentioned.
  • each X A can independently be a trivalent to decavalent organic group.
  • examples of X A include the groups: [wherein R 25 , R 26 and R 27 are each independently a divalent to hexavalent organic group, R 25 is bound to at least one R 2 F1 and R 26 and R 27 are each bound to at least one R 2 Si . ]
  • R 25 above is a single bond, a C 1-20 alkylene group, a C 3-20 cycloalkylene group, a C 5-20 arylene group, -R 57 -X 58 -R 59 -, -X 58 -R 59 -, or -R 57 -X 58 -.
  • R 57 and R 59 above are each independently a single bond, a C 1-20 alkylene group, a C 3-20 cycloalkylene group, or a C 5-20 arylene group.
  • X 58 above is -O-, -S-, -CO-, -O-CO- or -COO-.
  • R 26 and R 27 are each independently a hydrocarbon or a group having at least one atom selected from N, O and S in the end or main chain of the hydrocarbon, preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, -R 36 -R 37 -R 36 -, -R 36 -CHR 38 2 - and the like.
  • each R 36 is independently a single bond or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • R 37 is N, O or S, preferably N or O.
  • R 38 is -R 45 -R 46 -R 45 -, -R 46 -R 45 - or -R 45 -R 46 -.
  • each R 45 is independently an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • R 46 is N, O or S, preferably O.
  • each X A can independently be a trivalent to decavalent organic group.
  • examples of X A include: [In the formula, X a is a single bond or a divalent organic group. ] A group represented by
  • X a above is a single bond or a divalent linking group that directly bonds to the isocyanuric ring.
  • X a is preferably a single bond, an alkylene group, or a divalent group containing at least one bond selected from the group consisting of an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond and a sulfide bond, and more preferably a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms containing at least one bond selected from the group consisting of an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond and a sulfide bond.
  • the above X a is not particularly limited, but specifically, -CH 2 -, -C 2 H 4 -, -C 3 H 6 -, -C 4 H 8 -, -C 4 H 8 -O -CH 2 -, -CO-O-CH 2 -CH (OH)-CH 2 -, -(CF 2 ) n5 - (n5 is an integer of 0 to 4), -(CF 2 ) n5 -(CH 2 ) m5 -(n5 and m5 are each independently an integer of 0 to 4.), -CF 2 CF 2 CH 2 OCH 2 CH (OH)CH 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 CH 2 OCH 2 CH(OSi(OCH 3 ) 3 )CH 2 - etc.
  • each X A can independently be a divalent or trivalent organic group.
  • the fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or formula (2) is not particularly limited, but may have an average molecular weight of 5 ⁇ 10 2 to 1 ⁇ 10 5 . Among these ranges, from the viewpoint of wear resistance, it is preferable to have an average molecular weight of 2,000 to 32,000, more preferably 2,500 to 12,000.
  • the "average molecular weight” refers to the number average molecular weight, and the “average molecular weight” is a value measured by 19 F-NMR.
  • the fluorine-containing silane compound in the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is a compound represented by formula (1).
  • the fluorine-containing silane compound in the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is a compound represented by formula (2).
  • the fluorine-containing silane compound in the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2).
  • the compound represented by formula (2) is preferably 0.1 mol% or more and 35 mol% or less with respect to the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2).
  • the lower limit of the content of the compound represented by formula (2) with respect to the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) is preferably 0.1 mol%, more preferably 0.2 mol%, still more preferably 0.5 mol%, still more preferably 1 mol%, particularly preferably 2 mol%, and particularly preferably 5 mol%.
  • the upper limit of the content of the compound represented by formula (2) with respect to the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) is preferably 35 mol%, more preferably 30 mol%, still more preferably 20 mol%, and even more preferably 15 mol% or 10 mol%.
  • the compound represented by formula (2) to the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) is preferably 0.1 mol% or more and 30 mol% or less, more preferably 0.1 mol% or more and 20 mol% or less, still more preferably 0.2 mol% or more and 10 mol% or less, even more preferably 0.5 mol% or more and 10 mol% or less, particularly preferably 1 mol% or more and 10 mol% or less, for example 2 mol% or more and 10 mol% or less, or 5 mol% or more and 10 mol% or more. mol% or less.
  • By setting the content of the compound represented by formula (2) within such a range it is possible to further improve wear resistance.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure contains two or more fluorine-containing silane compounds represented by formula (1) or (2).
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure contains two or more fluorine-containing silane compounds represented by formula (1) or (2).
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes two or more fluorine-containing silane compounds represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group selected from formulas (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4), and (S5) and is a group different from each other. Including fluorine-containing silane compounds having different R Si can further improve friction durability.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group selected from formulas (S3), (S4) and (S5).
  • Friction durability can be further improved by using together a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine - containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group selected from formulas (S3), (S4) and (S5).
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group selected from formulas (S3) and (S4).
  • Friction durability can be further improved by using together a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group selected from formulas (S3 ) and (S4).
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S3).
  • a fluorine -containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2) in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1) and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2) in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S3) can further improve friction durability.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S4).
  • Friction durability can be further improved by using together a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2) in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1) and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2) in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S4).
  • the compound represented by the above formula (1) or (2) can be obtained, for example, by a method known per se, such as the methods described in International Publication No. 97/07155, JP-A-2008-534696, JP-A-2014-218639, JP-A-2017-82194, and the like.
  • the content of the compound represented by the above formula (1) or (2) is preferably 0.01 to 50.0% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 30.0% by mass, still more preferably 1.0 to 25.0% by mass, and particularly preferably 5.0 to 20.0% by mass, relative to the entire surface treatment agent.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure may include a solvent, a (non-reactive) fluoropolyether compound, preferably a perfluoro(poly)ether compound, which can be understood as a fluorine-containing oil (hereinafter collectively referred to as "fluorine-containing oil”), a (non-reactive) silicone compound which can be understood as silicone oil (hereinafter referred to as "silicone oil”), alcohols, compatibilizers, catalysts, surfactants, polymerization inhibitors, sensitizers, and the like.
  • fluorine-containing oil fluorine-containing oil
  • silicone oil silicone oil
  • solvents examples include aliphatic hydrocarbons such as hexane, cyclohexane, heptane, octane, nonane, decane, undecane, dodecane, and mineral spirits; aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, naphthalene, and solvent naphtha; Esters such as ethyl acetate, ethyl-2-hydroxybutyrate, ethyl acetoacetate, amyl acetate, methyl lactate, ethyl lactate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, ethyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate; Glycol ethers such as acetate, ethyl cellosolve acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol
  • fluorine-containing oil examples include, but are not limited to, compounds represented by the following general formula (3) (perfluoro(poly)ether compounds).
  • Rf 5 represents a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms (preferably a C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group)
  • Rf 6 represents a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms (preferably a C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group)
  • Rf 5 and Rf 6 are more preferably each independently It is a C 1-3 perfluoroalkyl group.
  • a', b', c' and d' each represent the number of four types of repeating units of the perfluoro(poly)ether constituting the main skeleton of the polymer, and are independently integers of 0 or more and 300 or less, and the sum of a', b', c' and d' is at least 1, preferably 1 to 300, more preferably 20 to 300.
  • the order of existence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with subscript a', b', c' or d' is arbitrary in the formula.
  • -(OC 4 F 8 )- is -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF(CF 3 ) CF 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF 2 CF(CF 3 )CF 2 )-, -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF(CF 3 ))-,- (OC(CF 3 ) 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF 2 C(CF 3 ) 2 )-, -(OCF(CF 3 ) CF ( CF 3 ) ) -, -(OCF(C 2 F 5 )CF 2 )- and (OCF 2 CF(C 2 F 5 ))-, but preferably -(O CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )—.
  • -(OC 3 F 6 )- may be any of -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF(CF 3 )CF 2 )- and (OCF 2 CF(CF 3 ))-, preferably -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )-.
  • -(OC 2 F 4 )- may be either -(OCF 2 CF 2 )- or (OCF(CF 3 ))-, but is preferably -(OCF 2 CF 2 )-.
  • Examples of the perfluoro(poly)ether compounds represented by the above general formula (3) include compounds represented by any of the following general formulas (3a) and (3b) (one or a mixture of two or more).
  • Rf 5 -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 ) b′′ -Rf 6 (3a) Rf5- ( OCF2CF2CF2 ) a" -( OCF2CF2CF2 ) b" - ( OCF2CF2 ) c " -( OCF2 ) d " -Rf6 ( 3b )
  • Rf 5 and Rf 6 are as described above; in formula (3a), b'' is an integer of 1 to 100; in formula (3b), a'' and b'' are each independently an integer of 0 to 30, and c'' and d'' are each independently an integer of 1 to 300. .
  • the fluorine-containing oil may be a compound represented by the general formula Rf 3 —F (wherein Rf 3 is a C 5-16 perfluoroalkyl group). It may also be a chlorotrifluoroethylene oligomer.
  • the fluorine-containing oil may have an average molecular weight of 500-10,000.
  • the molecular weight of the fluorine-containing oil can be measured using GPC.
  • the fluorine-containing oil may be contained in an amount of, for example, 0.01-50% by mass, preferably 0.1-30% by mass, for example, 1-15% by mass, relative to the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is substantially free of fluorine-containing oil.
  • substantially free of fluorine-containing oil means that it does not contain fluorine-containing oil at all, or may contain a very small amount of fluorine-containing oil.
  • the average molecular weight of the fluorine-containing oil may be larger than the average molecular weight of the fluorine-containing silane compound. With such an average molecular weight, particularly when the surface treatment layer is formed by a vacuum deposition method, it is possible to obtain more excellent abrasion resistance and surface lubricity.
  • the average molecular weight of the fluorine-containing oil may be smaller than the average molecular weight of the fluorine-containing silane compound. With such an average molecular weight, it is possible to form a cured product having high abrasion resistance and high surface slipperiness while suppressing deterioration in the transparency of the surface treatment layer obtained from such a compound.
  • the fluorine-containing oil contributes to improving the surface lubricity of the layer formed by the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure.
  • silicone oil for example, linear or cyclic silicone oil having 2,000 or less siloxane bonds can be used.
  • Linear silicone oils may be so-called straight silicone oils and modified silicone oils.
  • straight silicone oils include dimethylsilicone oil, methylphenylsilicone oil, and methylhydrogensilicone oil.
  • Modified silicone oils include those obtained by modifying straight silicone oils with alkyl, aralkyl, polyether, higher fatty acid ester, fluoroalkyl, amino, epoxy, carboxyl, alcohol and the like.
  • Cyclic silicone oil includes, for example, cyclic dimethylsiloxane oil.
  • such a silicone oil may be contained in an amount of, for example, 0 to 300 parts by mass, preferably 50 to 200 parts by mass, based on a total of 100 parts by mass of the fluorine-containing silane compound of the present disclosure (the sum of these in the case of two or more types, the same shall apply hereinafter).
  • Silicone oil contributes to improving the surface lubricity of the surface treatment layer.
  • the alcohols include non-fluorine alcohols having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, such as methanol, ethanol, iso-propanol, and tert-butanol. By adding these alcohols to the surface treating agent, the stability of the surface treating agent is improved and the compatibility between the perfluorinated silane compound and the solvent is improved.
  • compatibilizing agent examples include fluorine-substituted alcohols such as 2,2,2-trifluoroethanol, 2,2,3,3,3-pentafluoro-1-propanol or 2,2,3,3,4,4,5,5-octafluoro- 1 -pentanol, preferably fluorine-substituted alcohols having a terminal CF H, fluorine-substituted aryls such as 1,3-bis(trifluoromethyl)benzene, and preferably fluorine-substituted benzene.
  • fluorine-substituted alcohols such as 2,2,2-trifluoroethanol, 2,2,3,3,3-pentafluoro-1-propanol or 2,2,3,3,4,4,5,5-octafluoro- 1 -pentanol
  • fluorine-substituted alcohols having a terminal CF H fluorine-substituted aryls such as 1,3-bis(trifluoromethyl)
  • the catalyst examples include acids (eg, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, etc.), bases (eg, ammonia, triethylamine, diethylamine, etc.), transition metals (eg, Ti, Ni, Sn, etc.), and the like.
  • acids eg, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, etc.
  • bases eg, ammonia, triethylamine, diethylamine, etc.
  • transition metals eg, Ti, Ni, Sn, etc.
  • the catalyst promotes hydrolysis and dehydration condensation of the fluorine-containing silane compound of the present disclosure and promotes formation of a layer formed by the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure.
  • Other components include, in addition to the above, tetraethoxysilane, methyltrimethoxysilane, 3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropyltrimethoxysilane, methyltriacetoxysilane, and the like.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure can be made into pellets by impregnating a porous material, such as a porous ceramic material, metal fiber, such as steel wool, into a flocculated material.
  • a porous material such as a porous ceramic material, metal fiber, such as steel wool
  • the pellet can be used, for example, for vacuum deposition.
  • the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure may contain trace amounts of impurities such as Pt, Rh, Ru, 1,3-divinyltetramethyldisiloxane, triphenylphosphine, NaCl, KCl, and silane condensates.
  • impurities such as Pt, Rh, Ru, 1,3-divinyltetramethyldisiloxane, triphenylphosphine, NaCl, KCl, and silane condensates.
  • the thickness of the surface treatment layer is not particularly limited.
  • the thickness of the layer is preferably in the range of 1 to 50 nm, 1 to 30 nm, preferably 1 to 15 nm, from the viewpoint of optical performance, surface slipperiness, friction durability and antifouling properties.
  • the surface treatment layer can be formed, for example, by forming a layer of the surface treatment agent on the intermediate layer and post-treating this layer as necessary.
  • the layer formation of the surface treatment agent can be carried out by applying the surface treatment agent to the surface of the intermediate layer so as to cover the surface.
  • a coating method is not particularly limited. For example, wet coating methods and dry coating methods can be used.
  • wet coating methods include dip coating, spin coating, flow coating, spray coating, roll coating, gravure coating and similar methods.
  • Examples of dry coating methods include vapor deposition (usually vacuum deposition), sputtering, CVD and similar methods.
  • vapor deposition methods usually vacuum vapor deposition methods
  • Specific examples of vapor deposition methods include resistance heating, electron beams, high-frequency heating using microwaves, ion beams, and similar methods.
  • Examples of CVD methods include plasma-CVD, optical CVD, thermal CVD, and similar methods.
  • the surface treatment may be diluted with a solvent before being applied to the intermediate layer.
  • the surface treatment agent When using the dry coating method, the surface treatment agent may be subjected to the dry coating method as it is, or may be diluted with the above solvent and then subjected to the dry coating method.
  • the layer formation of the surface treatment agent is preferably carried out so that the surface treatment agent is present in the layer together with a catalyst for hydrolysis and dehydration condensation.
  • the catalyst may be added to the diluted solution of the surface treatment agent immediately before the surface treatment agent is diluted with a solvent and applied to the surface of the intermediate layer.
  • the surface treatment agent added with the catalyst may be vapor-deposited (usually vacuum vapor deposition) as it is, or a metal porous body such as iron or copper may be vapor-deposited (usually vacuum vapor-deposited) using a pellet-like substance in which the surface treatment agent added with the catalyst is impregnated.
  • Any suitable acid or base can be used as the catalyst.
  • acid catalysts that can be used include acetic acid, formic acid, and trifluoroacetic acid.
  • a basic catalyst for example, ammonia, organic amines, and the like can be used.
  • a layer derived from the surface treatment agent is formed on the surface of the intermediate layer to produce the article of the present disclosure.
  • the surface treatment layer thus obtained has high friction durability.
  • the layer may have water repellency, oil repellency, antifouling properties (for example, to prevent the adhesion of stains such as fingerprints), waterproofness (to prevent water from entering electronic components, etc.), surface slipperiness (or lubricity, such as the ability to wipe off stains such as fingerprints, and excellent tactile sensation on fingers), etc., and can be suitably used as a functional thin film.
  • the article of the present disclosure may further be an optical material having the surface treatment layer as the outermost layer.
  • optical members include the following: lenses for eyeglasses; front protective plates, antireflection plates, polarizing plates, anti-glare plates for displays such as PDP and LCD; touch panel sheets for devices such as mobile phones and personal digital assistants;
  • the articles of the present disclosure may be medical devices or medical materials.
  • the article of the present disclosure has an intermediate layer containing a Ce-containing layer on a base material, and a surface treatment layer formed thereon from a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound, thereby having high friction durability and high weather resistance.
  • Gorilla Glass 5 manufactured by Corning Incorporated
  • a thickness of 0.8 mm, 66.0 mm x 142.0 mm, chemically strengthened, and surface polished was used.
  • a surface treatment layer was formed on the intermediate layer to obtain a glass substrate with a surface treatment layer. Details are as follows.
  • vapor deposition material As for the vapor deposition material of the single composition of SiO 2 and Ta 2 O 5 , the vapor deposition material manufactured by Canon Optron was purchased and used as the CeO 2 vapor deposition material manufactured by Sanwa Abrasive Industry Co., Ltd. Separately, vapor deposition materials having Si and Ce molar ratios of 95:5 and 90:10 were prepared and used. The molar ratio of Si and Ce was determined by X-ray fluorescence (XRF) analysis.
  • XRF X-ray fluorescence
  • the intermediate layer was deposited by electron beam evaporation (Examples 1-7, Comparative Examples 1, 3, and 4) or sputtering (Comparative Example 2).
  • Electron beam evaporation was performed as follows. SiO 2 alone, CeO 2 alone, Ta 2 O 5 alone, or both SiO 2 and CeO 2 were placed in the vacuum deposition apparatus, and the vacuum deposition apparatus was evacuated to a pressure of 3.0 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 3 Pa or less. Next, on Gorilla Glass 5 (manufactured by Corning), the conditions are set for each example, and a single layer of film forming material 1 shown in Table 1 below is formed, or layers of film forming material 1 and film forming material 2 are laminated to form an intermediate layer.
  • the sputtering method was performed as follows. A silicon target and a tantalum target were placed in a DC sputtering apparatus, and while introducing a mixed gas of argon and oxygen into the chamber, the deposition rate ratio (Si/Ta) was set to 9/1, and an intermediate layer composed of a composite oxide of silicon and tantalum having a thickness of 40 nm was deposited.
  • the surface treatment layer was formed using an apparatus capable of resistance heating vapor deposition. Specifically, 0.09 g of the surface treatment agent was filled in a resistance heating boat in a vacuum deposition apparatus, and the inside of the vacuum deposition apparatus was evacuated to a pressure of 3.0 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 3 Pa or less. Then, by raising the temperature of the resistance heating boat, a vapor deposition film was formed on the glass on which the intermediate layer was formed. Next, the vapor-deposited film-coated glass was allowed to stand in an atmosphere at a temperature of 150° C. for 30 minutes, and then allowed to cool to room temperature to form a surface-treated layer on the glass, and the surface-treated layer-coated glass substrates of Examples 1 to 7 and Comparative Examples 1 to 4 were obtained.
  • Friction element A surface (1 cm in diameter) of the silicone rubber product shown below was covered with cotton immersed in artificial sweat having the composition shown below, and this was used as a friction element.
  • Composition of artificial sweat Anhydrous disodium hydrogen phosphate: 2 g Sodium chloride: 20g 85% lactic acid: 2g Histidine hydrochloride: 5g Distilled water: 1 kg
  • Silicone rubber products A silicone rubber plug SR-51 manufactured by Tigers Polymer was processed into a cylindrical shape with a diameter of 1 cm and a thickness of 1 cm.
  • Example 5 (Accelerated weather resistance test evaluation) The glass substrates of Example 5 and Comparative Example 4 were subjected to an accelerated weather resistance test by xenon lamp irradiation.
  • the xenon irradiation was performed using a xenon lamp (manufactured by Suga Test Instruments Co., Ltd., irradiance of 180 W/m 2 at 300 to 400 nm), and the temperature of the plate on which the glass substrate was placed was 63°C.
  • Xenon irradiation was performed continuously, but when measuring the static contact angle of water, the glass substrate was once taken out, and the surface treatment layer was wiped with a Kimwipe (trade name, manufactured by Jujo Kimberly Co., Ltd.) saturated with pure water 5 times and then wiped with another Kimwipe sufficiently soaked with ethanol 5 times and dried. The static contact angle of water was measured immediately thereafter.
  • a Kimwipe trade name, manufactured by Jujo Kimberly Co., Ltd.
  • the static contact angle of water was measured before xenon irradiation on the glass substrate after the formation of the surface treatment layer (irradiation time: 0 hours). After that, the static contact angle of water was measured for each of the surface treatment layers after being irradiated with xenon for a predetermined time. The evaluation was performed from the start of xenon irradiation until the static contact angle of water fell below 90 degrees, or until the cumulative irradiation time was 1858 hours. Table 2 shows the results.
  • the article of the present disclosure can be suitably used in a wide variety of applications, such as optical members.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Mechanical Engineering (AREA)
  • Metallurgy (AREA)
  • Combustion & Propulsion (AREA)
  • Laminated Bodies (AREA)
  • Materials Applied To Surfaces To Minimize Adherence Of Mist Or Water (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention provides an article comprising an intermediate layer positioned on a substrate, and a surface treatment layer which is positioned on the intermediate layer and formed from a surface treatment agent including a fluorine-containing silane compound, the intermediate layer including a Ce-containing layer.

Description

防汚性物品antifouling goods
 本開示は、防汚性物品に関する。 The present disclosure relates to antifouling articles.
 ある種の含フッ素シラン化合物は、基材の表面処理に用いると、優れた撥水性、撥油性、防汚性などを提供し得ることが知られている。含フッ素シラン化合物を含む表面処理剤から得られる層(以下、「表面処理層」とも言う)は、いわゆる機能性薄膜として、例えばガラス、プラスチック、繊維、衛生用品、建築資材など種々多様な基材上に設けられている(特許文献1及び2)。 It is known that certain fluorine-containing silane compounds can provide excellent water repellency, oil repellency, and antifouling properties when used for surface treatment of substrates. A layer obtained from a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound (hereinafter also referred to as a "surface treatment layer") is provided as a so-called functional thin film on various substrates such as glass, plastic, fiber, sanitary goods, and building materials (Patent Documents 1 and 2).
特開2014-218639号公報JP 2014-218639 A 特開2017-082194号公報JP 2017-082194 A
 特許文献1又は特許文献2に記載の含フッ素シラン化合物は、優れた機能を有する表面処理層を与えることができるが、より高い摩擦耐久性を有する表面処理層を有する物品が求められている。 The fluorine-containing silane compound described in Patent Document 1 or Patent Document 2 can provide a surface treatment layer having excellent functions, but there is a demand for an article having a surface treatment layer with higher friction durability.
 本開示は、より摩擦耐久性が高い表面処理層を有する物品を提供することを目的とする。 An object of the present disclosure is to provide an article having a surface treatment layer with higher friction durability.
 本開示は、以下の態様を含む。
[1] 基材と、
 前記基材上に位置する、中間層と、
 前記中間層上に位置する、含フッ素シラン化合物を含む表面処理剤から形成された表面処理層と
を有して成り、
 前記中間層は、Ce含有層を含む、物品。
[2] 前記Ce含有層は、さらにSiを含む、上記[1]に記載の物品。
[3] 前記Ce含有層は、Si及びCeを含む複合酸化物を含む、上記[1]又は[2]に記載の物品。
[4] 前記Ce含有層において、SiとCeのモル比は、10:90~99.99:0.01である、上記[2]又は[3]に記載の物品。
[5] 前記中間層は、さらにアルカリ金属又はアルカリ土類金属を含む、上記[1]~[4]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[6] 前記中間層における前記アルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属の濃度は、0.1~30モル%である、上記[5]に記載の物品。
[7] 前記Ce含有層の厚みは、0.1~100nmである、上記[1]~[6]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[8] 前記中間層は、Ce含有層からなる、上記[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[9] 前記中間層は、Ce含有層上に、さらにケイ素酸化物層を含む、上記[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[10] 前記ケイ素酸化物層の厚みは、0.1nm~100nmである、上記[9]に記載の物品。
[11] 前記含フッ素シラン化合物は、下記式(1)又は(2):
[式中:
 RF1は、それぞれ独立して、Rf-R-O-であり;
 RF2は、-Rf -R-O-であり;
 Rfは、それぞれ独立して、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-16アルキル基であり;
 Rfは、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-6アルキレン基であり;
 Rは、それぞれ独立して、2価のフルオロポリエーテル基であり;
 pは、0又は1であり;
 qは、それぞれ独立して、0又は1であり;
 RSiは、それぞれ独立して、水酸基、加水分解可能な基、水素原子又は1価の有機基が結合したSi原子を含む1価の基であり;
 少なくとも1つのRSiは、水酸基又は加水分解可能な基が結合したSi原子を含む1価の基であり;
 Xは、それぞれ独立して、単結合又は2~10価の有機基であり;
 αは、1~9の整数であり;
 βは、1~9の整数であり;
 γは、それぞれ独立して、1~9の整数である。]
で表される少なくとも1種のフルオロポリエーテル基含有化合物である、上記[1]~[10]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[12] Rは、それぞれ独立して、式:
  -(OC12-(OC10-(OC-(OCFa -(OC-(OCF
[式中、RFaは、それぞれ独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子又は塩素原子であり、
 a、b、c、d、e及びfは、それぞれ独立して、0~200の整数であって、a、b、c、d、e及びfの和は1以上であり、a、b、c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。]
で表される基である、上記[11]に記載の物品。
[13] Rfは、それぞれ独立して、C1-16パーフルオロアルキル基であり、
 Rfは、それぞれ独立して、C1-6パーフルオロアルキレン基であり、
 RFaは、フッ素原子である、上記[12]に記載の物品。
[14] Rは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、下記式(f1)、(f2)、(f3)、(f4)、(f5)又は(f6):
  -(OC-(OC-   (f1)
[式中、dは、1~200の整数であり、eは、0又は1である。]、
  -(OC-(OC-(OC-(OCF- (f2)
[式中、c及びdは、それぞれ独立して、0~30の整数であり;
 e及びfは、それぞれ独立して、1~200の整数であり;
 c、d、e及びfの和は、10~200の整数であり;
 添字c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は、式中において任意である。]、
  -(R-R-  (f3)
[式中、Rは、OCF又はOCであり;
 Rは、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12から選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり;
 gは、2~100の整数である。]、
  -(R-R-R-(R7’-R6’g’-   (f4)
[式中、Rは、OCF又はOCであり、
 Rは、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12から選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり、
 R6’は、OCF又はOCであり、
 R7’は、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12から選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり、
 gは、2~100の整数であり、
 g’は、2~100の整数であり、
 Rは、
(式中、*は、結合位置を示す。)
である。];
 -(OC12-(OC10-(OC-(OC-(OC-(OCF-   (f5)
[式中、eは、1以上200以下の整数であり、a、b、c、d及びfは、それぞれ独立して0以上200以下の整数であり、また、a、b、c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。]
 -(OC12-(OC10-(OC-(OC-(OC-(OCF-   (f6)
[式中、fは、1以上200以下の整数であり、a、b、c、d及びeは、それぞれ独立して0以上200以下の整数であり、また、a、b、c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。]
で表される基である、上記[11]~[13]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[15] RSiは、下記式(S1)、(S2)、(S3)、(S4)又は(S5):
[式中:
 R11は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
 R12は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
 n1は、(SiR11 n112 3-n1)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 X11は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合又は2価の有機基であり;
 R13は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
 tは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、2以上の整数であり;
 R14は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、ハロゲン原子又は-X11-SiR11 n112 3-n1であり;
 R15は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子、炭素数1~6のアルキレン基または炭素数1~6のアルキレンオキシ基であり;
 Ra1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR21 p122 q123 r1であり; 
 Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり;
 R21は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z1’-SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’であり; 
 R22は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
 R23は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
 p1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 q1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 r1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 p1、q1、及びr1の合計は、SiR21 p122 q123 r1単位において、3であり;
 p1、q1及びr1の和は3であり;
 Z1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり;
 R21’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z1”-SiR22” q1”23” r1”であり; 
 R22’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
 R23’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
 p1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 q1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 r1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 p1’、q1’、及びr1’の合計は、SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’単位において、3であり;
 Z1”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり;
 R22”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
 R23”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
 q1”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 r1”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 q1”及びr1”の合計は、SiR22” q1”23” r1”単位において、3であり;
 Rb1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
 Rc1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
 k1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 l1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 m1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 k1、l1及びm1の合計は、SiRa1 k1b1 l1c1 m1単位において、3であり;
 Rd1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-CR31 p232 q233 r2であり; 
 Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり; 
 R31は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z2’-CR32’ q2’33’ r2’であり; 
 R32は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2であり;
 R33は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基又は1価の有機基であり;
 p2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 q2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 r2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 p2、q2、及びr2の合計は、SiR31 p232 q233 r2単位において、3であり Z2’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり; 
 R32’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2であり;
 R33’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基又は1価の有機基であり;
 q2’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 r2’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 q2’、及びr2’の合計は、SiR32’ q2’33’ r2’単位において、3であり;
 Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり; 
 R34は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
 R35は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
 n2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 Re1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2であり;
 Rf1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基又は1価の有機基であり;
 k2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 l2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 m2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
 k2、l2及びm2の合計は、CRd1 k2e1 l2f1 m2単位において、3であり;
 Rg1及びRh1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR11 n112 3-n1、-Z-SiRa1 k1b1 l1c1 m1、-Z-CRd1 k2e1 l2f1 m2であり;
 Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり;
 ただし、式(S1)、(S2)、(S3)、(S4)及び(S5)中、水酸基又は加水分解性基が結合したSi原子が少なくとも1つ存在する。]
で表される基である、上記[11]~[14]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[16] Xは、それぞれ独立して、単結合、又は2価の有機基であり、
 α、β、及びγは、1である、上記[11]~[15]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[17] Xは、それぞれ独立して、3価の有機基であり、
 αは1かつβは2であるか、αは2かつβは1であり、
 γは2である、
上記[11]~[15]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[18] 前記基材は、ガラス基材である、上記[1]~[17]のいずれか1項に記載の物品。
[19] ケイ素酸化物及びセリウム酸化物を含み、ケイ素原子とセリウム原子のモル比は、10:90~99.99:0.01である、成膜材料。
[20] さらに、アルカリ金属又はアルカリ土類金属を、ケイ素原子、セリウム原子、並びにアルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属の合計量に対し、0.1~30モル%で含む、上記[19]に記載の成膜材料。
The present disclosure includes the following aspects.
[1] a substrate;
an intermediate layer located on the substrate;
a surface treatment layer positioned on the intermediate layer and formed of a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound;
The article, wherein the intermediate layer comprises a Ce-containing layer.
[2] The article according to [1] above, wherein the Ce-containing layer further contains Si.
[3] The article according to [1] or [2] above, wherein the Ce-containing layer includes a composite oxide containing Si and Ce.
[4] The article according to [2] or [3] above, wherein the Ce-containing layer has a molar ratio of Si to Ce of 10:90 to 99.99:0.01.
[5] The article according to any one of [1] to [4] above, wherein the intermediate layer further contains an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal.
[6] The article according to [5] above, wherein the concentration of the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal in the intermediate layer is 0.1 to 30 mol %.
[7] The article according to any one of [1] to [6] above, wherein the Ce-containing layer has a thickness of 0.1 to 100 nm.
[8] The article according to any one of [1] to [7] above, wherein the intermediate layer comprises a Ce-containing layer.
[9] The article according to any one of [1] to [7] above, wherein the intermediate layer further includes a silicon oxide layer on the Ce-containing layer.
[10] The article according to [9] above, wherein the silicon oxide layer has a thickness of 0.1 nm to 100 nm.
[11] The fluorine-containing silane compound has the following formula (1) or (2):
[In the formula:
each R F1 is independently Rf 1 —R F —O q —;
R F2 is -Rf 2 p -R F -O q -;
each Rf 1 is independently a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms;
Rf 2 is a C 1-6 alkylene group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms;
each R F is independently a divalent fluoropolyether group;
p is 0 or 1;
each q is independently 0 or 1;
R Si is each independently a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group, a hydrolyzable group, a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group is bonded;
at least one R Si is a monovalent group comprising a Si atom to which a hydroxyl or hydrolyzable group is attached;
each X A is independently a single bond or a divalent to decavalent organic group;
α is an integer from 1 to 9;
β is an integer from 1 to 9;
Each γ is independently an integer of 1-9. ]
The article according to any one of [1] to [10] above, which is at least one fluoropolyether group-containing compound represented by
[12] R F is each independently represented by the formula:
- (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 R Fa 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f -
[Wherein, each R Fa is independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
a, b, c, d, e and f are each independently an integer of 0 to 200, the sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is 1 or more, and the order of existence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with a, b, c, d, e or f in the formula is arbitrary. ]
The article according to [11] above, which is a group represented by
[13] each Rf 1 is independently a C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group;
each Rf 2 is independently a C 1-6 perfluoroalkylene group;
The article according to [12] above, wherein R Fa is a fluorine atom.
[14] R F is, at each occurrence independently, the following formula (f1), (f2), (f3), (f4), (f5) or (f6):
-(OC 3 F 6 ) d -(OC 2 F 4 ) e - (f1)
[Wherein, d is an integer of 1 to 200, and e is 0 or 1. ],
-(OC 4 F 8 ) c -(OC 3 F 6 ) d -(OC 2 F 4 ) e -(OCF 2 ) f - (f2)
[Wherein, c and d are each independently an integer of 0 to 30;
e and f are each independently an integer from 1 to 200;
the sum of c, d, e and f is an integer from 10 to 200;
The order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with subscript c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula. ],
-(R 6 -R 7 ) g - (f3)
[wherein R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 , or a combination of two or three groups selected from these groups;
g is an integer from 2 to 100; ],
—(R 6 —R 7 ) g —R r —(R 7′ —R 6′ ) g′ − (f4)
[wherein R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups;
R 6' is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
R 7′ is a group selected from OC 2 F 4 , OC 3 F 6 , OC 4 F 8 , OC 5 F 10 and OC 6 F 12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups;
g is an integer from 2 to 100,
g' is an integer from 2 to 100,
Rr is
(In the formula, * indicates the binding position.)
is. ];
- (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 F 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f - (f5)
[In the formula, e is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less, a, b, c, d and f are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula. ]
- (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 F 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f - (f6)
[In the formula, f is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less, a, b, c, d and e are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula. ]
The article according to any one of [11] to [13] above, which is a group represented by
[15] R Si is represented by the following formula (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4) or (S5):
[In the formula:
R 11 is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
R 12 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
n1 is an integer of 0 to 3 independently for each (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) unit;
X 11 is independently at each occurrence a single bond or a divalent organic group;
R 13 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
t is independently at each occurrence an integer greater than or equal to 2;
R 14 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or —X 11 —SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ;
each occurrence of R 15 is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkyleneoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms;
R a1 is independently at each occurrence -Z 1 -SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ;
Z 1 is independently at each occurrence an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
R 21 is independently at each occurrence -Z 1' -SiR 21' p1' R 22' q1' R 23' r1' ;
R 22 is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
R 23 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
p1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
q1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
r1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
the sum of p1, q1, and r1 is 3 in the SiR21 p1 R22 q1 R23 r1 unit;
the sum of p1, q1 and r1 is 3;
Z 1′ is independently at each occurrence an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
R 21′ is independently at each occurrence —Z 1″ —SiR 22″ q1″ R 23″ r1″ ;
R 22′ is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
R 23′ at each occurrence is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
p1′ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
q' is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
r' is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
the sum of p1′, q1′ and r1′ is 3 in the SiR 21′ p1′ R 22′ q1′ R 23′ r1′ unit;
Z 1″ is independently at each occurrence an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
R 22″ is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
R 23″ at each occurrence is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
q1″ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
r1″ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
the sum of q1″ and r1″ is 3 in SiR 22″ q1″ R 23″ r1″ units;
each occurrence of R b1 is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
R c1 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
k1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
l1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
m1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
the sum of k1, l1 and m1 is 3 in SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 units;
R d1 is independently at each occurrence -Z 2 -CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ;
Z 2 is independently at each occurrence a single bond, an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
R 31 is independently at each occurrence -Z 2' -CR 32' q2' R 33' r2' ;
R 32 is independently at each occurrence -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ;
each occurrence of R 33 is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group;
p2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
q2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
r2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
the sum of p2, q2, and r2 is 3 in the SiR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 unit, and Z 2′ at each occurrence is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group;
R 32′ is independently at each occurrence —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ;
R 33′ is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group;
q2' is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
r2' is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
the sum of q2' and r2' is 3 in the SiR 32' q2' R 33' r2' unit;
Z 3 is independently at each occurrence a single bond, an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
R 34 is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
R 35 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
n2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
R e1 is independently at each occurrence —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ;
R f1 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group;
k2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
l2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
m2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
the sum of k2, l2 and m2 is 3 in CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 units;
R g1 and R h1 are each independently at each occurrence -Z 4 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 , -Z 4 -SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 , -Z 4 -CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 ;
Z 4 is independently at each occurrence a single bond, an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
However, in formulas (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4) and (S5), there is at least one Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or hydrolyzable group is bonded. ]
The article according to any one of [11] to [14] above, which is a group represented by
[16] X A is each independently a single bond or a divalent organic group,
The article according to any one of [11] to [15] above, wherein α, β, and γ are 1.
[17] X A is each independently a trivalent organic group,
α is 1 and β is 2, or α is 2 and β is 1,
γ is 2;
The article according to any one of [11] to [15] above.
[18] The article according to any one of [1] to [17] above, wherein the substrate is a glass substrate.
[19] A film-forming material containing silicon oxide and cerium oxide, wherein the molar ratio of silicon atoms to cerium atoms is from 10:90 to 99.99:0.01.
[20] The film-forming material according to [19] above, further comprising 0.1 to 30 mol % of an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal relative to the total amount of silicon atoms, cerium atoms, alkali metals and alkaline earth metals.
 本開示によれば、より摩擦耐久性が高い表面処理層を有する物品を提供することができる。 According to the present disclosure, it is possible to provide an article having a surface treatment layer with higher friction durability.
 本開示の物品は、基材と、
 上記基材上に位置する、中間層と、
 上記中間層上に位置する、含フッ素シラン化合物を含む表面処理剤から形成された表面処理層と
を有して成り、
 上記中間層は、Ce含有層を含む。
Articles of the present disclosure comprise a substrate,
an intermediate layer positioned on the substrate;
a surface treatment layer formed from a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound located on the intermediate layer;
The intermediate layer includes a Ce-containing layer.
 本開示において使用可能な基材は、例えば、ガラス、樹脂(天然又は合成樹脂、例えば一般的なプラスチック材料であってよい)、金属、セラミックス、半導体(シリコン、ゲルマニウム等)、繊維(織物、不織布等)、毛皮、皮革、木材、陶磁器、石材等、建築部材等、衛生用品、任意の適切な材料で構成され得る。 Substrates that can be used in the present disclosure include, for example, glass, resin (natural or synthetic resin, such as general plastic materials), metals, ceramics, semiconductors (silicon, germanium, etc.), fibers (textiles, non-woven fabrics, etc.), fur, leather, wood, ceramics, stones, etc., building members, etc., sanitary products, and any appropriate material.
 例えば、製造すべき物品が光学部材である場合、基材の表面を構成する材料は、光学部材用材料、例えばガラス又は透明プラスチックなどであってよい。 For example, when the article to be manufactured is an optical member, the material forming the surface of the substrate may be a material for optical members, such as glass or transparent plastic.
 一の態様において、基材の表面(最外層)に、何らかの層(又は膜)、例えばハードコート層や反射防止層などが形成されていてもよい。反射防止層には、単層反射防止層及び多層反射防止層のいずれを使用してもよい。反射防止層に使用可能な無機物の例としては、SiO、SiO、ZrO、TiO、TiO、Ti、Ti、Al、Ta、Ta,Nb、HfO、Si、CeO、MgO、Y、SnO、MgF、WOなどが挙げられる。これらの無機物は、単独で、又はこれらの2種以上を組み合わせて(例えば混合物として)使用してもよい。多層反射防止層とする場合、その最外層にはSiO及び/又はSiOを用いることが好ましい。製造すべき物品が、光学部材、特にタッチパネル用の光学ガラス部品である場合、透明電極、例えば酸化インジウムスズ(ITO)や酸化インジウム亜鉛などを用いた薄膜を、基材(ガラス)の表面の一部に有していてもよい。また、基材は、その具体的仕様等に応じて、絶縁層、粘着層、保護層、装飾枠層(I-CON)、霧化膜層、ハードコーティング膜層、偏光フィルム、相位差フィルム、及び液晶表示モジュールなどを有していてもよい。 In one aspect, some layer (or film) such as a hard coat layer or an antireflection layer may be formed on the surface (outermost layer) of the substrate. The antireflection layer may be either a single antireflection layer or a multi-layer antireflection layer. Examples of inorganic materials that can be used for the antireflection layer include SiO2 , SiO, ZrO2, TiO2 , TiO, Ti2O3 , Ti2O5 , Al2O3 , Ta2O5 , Ta3O5 , Nb2O5, HfO2, Si3N4 , CeO2 , MgO , Y 2 O 3 , SnO 2 , MgF 2 , WO 3 and the like. These inorganic substances may be used alone or in combination of two or more (for example, as a mixture). In the case of a multi-layer antireflection layer, it is preferable to use SiO 2 and/or SiO for the outermost layer. When the article to be manufactured is an optical member, particularly an optical glass component for a touch panel, a transparent electrode, such as a thin film using indium tin oxide (ITO) or indium zinc oxide, may be provided on a part of the surface of the substrate (glass). In addition, the substrate may have an insulating layer, an adhesive layer, a protective layer, a decorative frame layer (I-CON), an atomized film layer, a hard coating film layer, a polarizing film, a phase retardation film, a liquid crystal display module, and the like, depending on its specific specifications.
 別の態様において、基材の表面上には、上記のような任意の層を有しない。即ち、中間層は、基材上に直接接して設けられる。 In another embodiment, the surface of the substrate does not have any layer as described above. That is, the intermediate layer is provided in direct contact with the substrate.
 上記基材の形状は、特に限定されず、例えば、板状、フィルム、その他の形態であってよい。また、表面処理層を形成すべき基材の表面領域は、基材表面の少なくとも一部であればよく、製造すべき物品の用途及び具体的仕様等に応じて適宜決定され得る。 The shape of the base material is not particularly limited, and may be, for example, plate-like, film, or other forms. Moreover, the surface region of the base material on which the surface treatment layer is to be formed may be at least part of the surface of the base material, and can be appropriately determined according to the application and specific specifications of the article to be manufactured.
 一の態様において、かかる基材としては、少なくともその表面部分が、水酸基を元々有する材料から成るものであってよい。かかる材料としては、ガラスが挙げられ、また、表面に自然酸化膜又は熱酸化膜が形成される金属(特に卑金属)、セラミックス、半導体等が挙げられる。樹脂等のように、水酸基を有していても十分でない場合や、水酸基を元々有していない場合には、基材に何らかの前処理を施すことにより、基材の表面に水酸基を導入したり、増加させたりすることができる。かかる前処理の例としては、プラズマ処理(例えばコロナ放電)や、イオンビーム照射が挙げられる。プラズマ処理は、基材表面に水酸基を導入又は増加させ得ると共に、基材表面を清浄化する(異物等を除去する)ためにも好適に利用され得る。また、かかる前処理の別の例としては、炭素-炭素不飽和結合基を有する界面吸着剤をLB法(ラングミュア-ブロジェット法)や化学吸着法等によって、基材表面に予め単分子膜の形態で形成し、その後、酸素や窒素等を含む雰囲気下にて不飽和結合を開裂する方法が挙げられる。 In one embodiment, at least the surface portion of such a substrate may consist of a material that originally has hydroxyl groups. Examples of such materials include glass, metals (particularly base metals), ceramics, and semiconductors on which a natural oxide film or thermal oxide film is formed. In the case where it is not sufficient to have hydroxyl groups, or when it does not originally have hydroxyl groups, such as resins, hydroxyl groups can be introduced or increased on the surface of the base material by subjecting the base material to some pretreatment. Examples of such pretreatment include plasma treatment (eg, corona discharge) and ion beam irradiation. Plasma treatment can introduce or increase hydroxyl groups on the substrate surface, and can also be suitably used to clean the substrate surface (remove foreign matter and the like). Another example of such a pretreatment is a method in which an interfacial adsorbent having a carbon-carbon unsaturated bond group is formed in advance in the form of a monomolecular film on the substrate surface by the LB method (Langmuir-Blodgett method), a chemisorption method, or the like, and then the unsaturated bond is cleaved in an atmosphere containing oxygen, nitrogen, or the like.
 別の態様において、かかる基材としては、少なくともその表面部分が、別の反応性基、例えばSi-H基を1つ以上有するシリコーン化合物や、アルコキシシランを含む材料から成るものであってもよい。 In another embodiment, at least the surface portion of such a substrate may consist of a material containing another reactive group, such as a silicone compound having one or more Si—H groups, or an alkoxysilane.
 好ましい態様において、上記基材はガラスである。かかるガラスとしては、サファイアガラス、ソーダライムガラス、アルカリアルミノケイ酸塩ガラス、ホウ珪酸ガラス、無アルカリガラス、クリスタルガラス、石英ガラスが好ましく、化学強化したソーダライムガラス、化学強化したアルカリアルミノケイ酸塩ガラス、及び化学結合したホウ珪酸ガラスが特に好ましい。 In a preferred embodiment, the substrate is glass. As such glass, sapphire glass, soda lime glass, alkali aluminosilicate glass, borosilicate glass, alkali-free glass, crystal glass, and quartz glass are preferable, and chemically strengthened soda lime glass, chemically strengthened alkali aluminosilicate glass, and chemically bonded borosilicate glass are particularly preferable.
 上記中間層は、上記基材上に位置する。 The intermediate layer is positioned on the base material.
 上記中間層を設けることによって、表面処理層の耐久性が向上しうる。耐久性とは、耐候性、耐摩耗性等である。 By providing the intermediate layer, the durability of the surface treatment layer can be improved. Durability means weather resistance, abrasion resistance, and the like.
 上記中間層は、上記基材に接するように形成されていてもよく、あるいは、他の層を介して基材の上に形成されていてもよい。好ましい態様において、上記中間層は、上記基材に接するように形成されている。 The intermediate layer may be formed in contact with the base material, or may be formed on the base material via another layer. In a preferred embodiment, the intermediate layer is formed in contact with the substrate.
 上記中間層は、Ce含有層を含む。Ce含有層とは、セリウム(Ce)原子を含有する層を意味する。 The intermediate layer includes a Ce-containing layer. A Ce-containing layer means a layer containing cerium (Ce) atoms.
 上記Ceは、好ましくは酸化物としてCe含有層に含まれる。当該酸化物は、他の金属原子との複合酸化物であってもよい。 The Ce is preferably contained in the Ce-containing layer as an oxide. The oxide may be a composite oxide with other metal atoms.
 ここに、複合酸化物とは、複数の元素の酸化物が均一相を構成するもの、いわゆる固溶体に加え、複数の元素の酸化物が不均一相を構成しているものを包含する。上記複合酸化物は、好ましくは、均一相を構成する固溶体から構成される。 Here, composite oxides include oxides of multiple elements forming a homogeneous phase, so-called solid solutions, as well as oxides of multiple elements forming a heterogeneous phase. The composite oxide is preferably composed of a solid solution forming a homogeneous phase.
 一の態様において、上記Ce含有層は、セリウム酸化物から成る。ここに、「上記Ce含有層は、セリウム酸化物から成る」とは、Ce含有層中に、不可避な微量成分として他の成分、例えば金属原子が、単体、イオン、塩、酸化物等の任意の状態で含まれることを許容する。 In one aspect, the Ce-containing layer is made of cerium oxide. Here, "the Ce-containing layer is composed of cerium oxide" means that the Ce-containing layer may contain other components, such as metal atoms, as unavoidable minor components in an arbitrary state such as a simple substance, an ion, a salt, or an oxide.
 セリウム酸化物は、酸化状態が異なるものを含んでいてもよい。例えば、セリウム酸化物は、CeO(x=1~2)などの、酸化状態が異なるものを含んでいてもよい。好ましい態様において、セリウム酸化物はCeOである。 The cerium oxide may contain those with different oxidation states. For example, cerium oxide may include different oxidation states, such as CeO x (x=1-2). In a preferred embodiment, the cerium oxide is CeO2 .
 別の態様において、上記Ce含有層は、さらに他の金属原子を含んでいてもよい。これらの金属原子は、個別の酸化物として存在してもよく、あるいは、Ceとの複合酸化物、又はCeを含まない複合酸化物として存在してもよい。 In another aspect, the Ce-containing layer may further contain other metal atoms. These metal atoms may exist as individual oxides, or may exist as composite oxides with Ce or as composite oxides containing no Ce.
 本明細書において、金属原子とは、B、Si、Ge、Sb、As、Te等の半金属原子も包含する。 In this specification, metal atoms also include metalloid atoms such as B, Si, Ge, Sb, As, and Te.
 上記他の金属原子としては、例えば、周期表の3族~11族の遷移金属、及び12~15族の典型金属元素から選択される1種又はそれ以上の原子であり得る。上記他の金属原子は、好ましくは3族~11族の遷移金属原子、より好ましくは3~7族の遷移金属原子、さらに好ましくは4~6族の遷移金属原子が挙げられる。 The other metal atoms may be, for example, one or more atoms selected from transition metals of Groups 3 to 11 and typical metal elements of Groups 12 to 15 of the periodic table. The other metal atoms are preferably group 3 to group 11 transition metal atoms, more preferably group 3 to group 7 transition metal atoms, and still more preferably group 4 to 6 transition metal atoms.
 一の態様において、上記他の金属原子は、Si、Y、Ru、In、La、Pr、Nd、Sm、Eu、Gd、Tb、Dy、Ho、Er、Tm、Yb、Lu、Sc、及びBiからなる群から選択される1種又は2種以上の金属原子であり得る。 In one aspect, the other metal atoms may be one or more metal atoms selected from the group consisting of Si, Y, Ru, In, La, Pr, Nd, Sm, Eu, Gd, Tb, Dy, Ho, Er, Tm, Yb, Lu, Sc, and Bi.
 好ましい態様において、上記Ce含有層は、さらにSiを含む。 In a preferred embodiment, the Ce-containing layer further contains Si.
 好ましい態様において、上記CeとSiは、複合酸化物としてCe含有層に含まれる。即ち、上記Ce含有層は、Ce及びSiを含む複合酸化物を含む。 In a preferred embodiment, the Ce and Si are contained in the Ce-containing layer as composite oxides. That is, the Ce-containing layer contains a composite oxide containing Ce and Si.
 別の態様において、上記CeとSiは、それぞれ別の酸化物としてCe含有層に含まれる。 In another aspect, the Ce and Si are contained in the Ce-containing layer as separate oxides.
 上記酸化物は、酸化状態が異なるものを含んでいてもよい。例えば、セリウム酸化物は、CeO(x=1~2)、ケイ素酸化物はSiO(y=1~2)などの、酸化状態が異なるものを含んでいてもよい。好ましい態様において、セリウム酸化物はCeOであり、ケイ素酸化物はSiOである。 The oxides may include those with different oxidation states. For example, cerium oxide may include CeO x (x=1 to 2), silicon oxide may include SiO y (y=1 to 2), and the like. In a preferred embodiment, the cerium oxide is CeO2 and the silicon oxide is SiO2 .
 好ましい態様において、上記Ce含有層に含まれる金属原子は、実質的にSi及びCeのみである。ここに、「Ce含有層に含まれる金属原子は、実質的にSi及びCeのみである」とは、Ce含有層中に、不可避な微量成分として他の金属原子が含まれることを許容する。 In a preferred embodiment, the metal atoms contained in the Ce-containing layer are substantially only Si and Ce. Here, "the metal atoms contained in the Ce-containing layer are substantially only Si and Ce" allow the Ce-containing layer to contain other metal atoms as unavoidable minor components.
 一の態様において、Ce含有層中のSiとCeのモル比は、10:90~99.99:0.01(Si:Ce)であり、好ましくは40:60~99.99:0.01であり、より好ましくは60:40~99:1、さらにより好ましくは90:10~99:1、特に好ましくは90:10~98:2であり得る。SiとCeのモル比をかかる範囲とすることにより、表面処理層の耐久性が向上する。尚、SiとCeのモル比が深さによって異なる場合には、Ce含有層におけるSiとCeのモル比は、その平均値であり得る。 In one embodiment, the molar ratio of Si and Ce in the Ce-containing layer can be 10:90-99.99:0.01 (Si:Ce), preferably 40:60-99.99:0.01, more preferably 60:40-99:1, even more preferably 90:10-99:1, and particularly preferably 90:10-98:2. By setting the molar ratio of Si to Ce within this range, the durability of the surface treatment layer is improved. In addition, when the molar ratio of Si and Ce differs depending on the depth, the molar ratio of Si and Ce in the Ce-containing layer may be the average value.
 上記Ce含有層などの中間層の組成及び比率は、表面分析により決定することができる。表面分析の方法としては、X線光電子分光分析法、飛行時間型二次イオン質量分析法などを用いることができる。典型的には、X線光電子分光分析法を用いる。 The composition and ratio of the intermediate layer such as the Ce-containing layer can be determined by surface analysis. As a surface analysis method, X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy, time-of-flight secondary ion mass spectrometry, or the like can be used. Typically, X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy is used.
 中間層の組成及び比率を測定するためのX線光電子分光分析法を行う装置としては、XPS,アルバック・ファイ社製 PHI5000VersaProbeIIを使用することができる。XPS分析の測定条件としては、X線源に単色化AlKα線を25W、光電子検出面積を1400μm×300μm,光電子検出角を、20度~90度の範囲(例えば20度、45度、90度)、パスエネルギーを23.5eVとし、スパッタイオンにはArイオンを用いることが可能である。上記装置、測定条件により、C1s、O1s、F1s、Si2p軌道、及び他の金属の適切な軌道のピーク面積を観測し、炭素、酸素、フッ素、ケイ素、及び他の金属の原子比を算出することにより積層体の組成を求めることができる。他の金属の適切な軌道としては、例えば、原子番号5(B)は1s軌道、原子番号13~14、21~31(Al~Si、Sc~Ga)は2p軌道、原子番号32~33、39~52、及び58(Ge~As、Y~Te、Ce)は3d軌道、原子番号72~83(Hf~Bi)は4f軌道が挙げられる。 XPS, PHI5000VersaProbe II manufactured by ULVAC-Phi, Inc. can be used as an apparatus for performing X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy for measuring the composition and ratio of the intermediate layer. The measurement conditions for the XPS analysis include a monochromatic AlKα ray of 25 W for the X-ray source, a photoelectron detection area of 1400 μm×300 μm, a photoelectron detection angle of 20 degrees to 90 degrees (for example, 20 degrees, 45 degrees, and 90 degrees), a pass energy of 23.5 eV, and Ar ions as the sputtered ions. The composition of the laminate can be obtained by observing the peak areas of C1s, O1s, F1s, Si2p orbitals, and appropriate orbitals of other metals, and calculating the atomic ratios of carbon, oxygen, fluorine, silicon, and other metals using the above apparatus and measurement conditions. Suitable orbitals for other metals include, for example, the 1s orbital for atomic number 5 (B), the 2p orbital for atomic numbers 13-14, 21-31 (Al-Si, Sc-Ga), the 3d orbital for atomic numbers 32-33, 39-52, and 58 (Ge-As, Y-Te, Ce), and the 4f orbital for atomic numbers 72-83 (Hf-Bi).
 また、中間層の深さ方向の分析を実施することも可能である。XPS分析の測定条件としては、X線源に単色化AlKα線を25Wで用い、光電子検出面積を1400μm×300μm,光電子検出角を、20度~90度の範囲(例えば20度、45度、90度)、パスエネルギーを23.5eVとし、スパッタイオンにはArイオンを用いることができる。Arイオンによるスパッタリングによって中間層をSiO換算で1~100nmエッチングし、それぞれのエッチング後の深さにおいて、O1s、Si2p軌道、及び他の金属の適切な軌道のピーク面積を観測し、酸素、ケイ素、及び他の金属の原子比を算出することにより中間層内部の組成を求めることができる。他の金属の適切な軌道としては、例えば、原子番号5(B)は1s軌道、原子番号13~14、21~31(Al~Si、Sc~Ga)は2p軌道、原子番号32~33、39~52、及び58(Ge~As、Y~Te、Ce)は3d軌道、原子番号72~83(Hf~Bi)は4f軌道が挙げられる。 It is also possible to perform a depth analysis of the intermediate layer. The measurement conditions for the XPS analysis are as follows: monochromatic AlKα rays at 25 W are used as the X-ray source, the photoelectron detection area is 1400 μm × 300 μm, the photoelectron detection angle is in the range of 20 degrees to 90 degrees (eg, 20 degrees, 45 degrees, 90 degrees), the pass energy is 23.5 eV, and Ar ions can be used as the sputtered ions. The intermediate layer is etched 1 to 100 nm in terms of SiO 2 by sputtering with Ar ions, and the peak areas of O1s, Si2p orbitals, and appropriate orbitals of other metals are observed at each depth after etching, and the composition inside the intermediate layer can be obtained by calculating the atomic ratios of oxygen, silicon, and other metals. Suitable orbitals for other metals include, for example, the 1s orbital for atomic number 5 (B), the 2p orbital for atomic numbers 13-14, 21-31 (Al-Si, Sc-Ga), the 3d orbital for atomic numbers 32-33, 39-52, and 58 (Ge-As, Y-Te, Ce), and the 4f orbital for atomic numbers 72-83 (Hf-Bi).
 上記のXPS分析の光電子検出角を調整することにより、検出深さを適宜調整することができる。例えば、20度に近い浅い角度とすることにより、検出深さを3nm程度とすることができ、一方、90度に近い深い角度にすることにより、検出深さを10数nm程度とすることができる。 By adjusting the photoelectron detection angle of the above XPS analysis, the detection depth can be adjusted as appropriate. For example, a shallow angle close to 20 degrees allows the detection depth to be about 3 nm, while a deep angle close to 90 degrees allows the detection depth to be about 10 and several nm.
 尚、XPS分析による組成分析において、基材のSi等が検出される場合には、基材中の特定の原子、例えば基材がガラスの場合、微量に含まれる金属原子(例えばAl、Na、K,B、Ca、Mg、Snなど)の検出量から検出された基材のSi量を算出し、測定結果から減ずることにより、中間層の組成を算出することができる。 In the composition analysis by XPS analysis, when Si or the like is detected in the base material, the composition of the intermediate layer can be calculated by calculating the detected amount of Si in the base material from the detected amount of specific atoms in the base material, for example, when the base material is glass, metal atoms (e.g., Al, Na, K, B, Ca, Mg, Sn, etc.) contained in trace amounts, and subtracting it from the measurement results.
 一の態様において、上記中間層は、さらにアルカリ金属、又はアルカリ土類金属を、好ましくはアルカリ金属を含み得る。中間層がアルカリ金属を含むことにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、耐候性等が向上する。上記中間層に含まれるアルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属は、Ce含有層に含まれていてもよく、又はそれ以外の層に含まれていてもよく、あるいはこれらの両方の層に含まれていてもよい。 In one aspect, the intermediate layer may further contain an alkali metal or an alkaline earth metal, preferably an alkali metal. By including an alkali metal in the intermediate layer, the friction durability, weather resistance, etc. of the surface treatment layer are improved. The alkali metal and alkaline earth metal contained in the intermediate layer may be contained in the Ce-containing layer, may be contained in another layer, or may be contained in both of these layers.
 中間層中でのアルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属は、均一に存在してもよく、あるいは、中間層の表面(表面処理層側)に偏析して存在してもよい。好ましくは、中間層中でのアルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属は、中間層の表面に偏析して存在する。 The alkali metal and alkaline earth metal in the intermediate layer may exist uniformly, or may segregate on the surface of the intermediate layer (surface treatment layer side). Preferably, the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal in the intermediate layer are segregated on the surface of the intermediate layer.
 上記アルカリ金属としては、Li、Na、K、Rb、Cs、及びFrが挙げられる。上記アルカリ金属は、好ましくはNa、又はKであり、より好ましくはNaである。 The above alkali metals include Li, Na, K, Rb, Cs, and Fr. The alkali metal is preferably Na or K, more preferably Na.
 上記アルカリ土類金属としては、Be、Mg、Ca、Sr、Ba、及びRaが挙げられる。上記アルカリ金属は、好ましくはMg、又はCaである。 The alkaline earth metals include Be, Mg, Ca, Sr, Ba, and Ra. The alkali metal is preferably Mg or Ca.
 中間層中のアルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属の含有量(複数種存在する場合にはその合計)は、特に限定されないが、中間層に含まれる全金属原子の合計に対して、好ましくは0.1~30モル%、より好ましくは0.1~20モル%、さらに好ましくは0.1~15モル、さらにより好ましくは0.5~15モル%、例えば、1.0~15モル%又は1.0~10モル%であり得る。中間層におけるアルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属の濃度を上記の範囲とすることにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、耐候性等が向上する。また、中間層におけるアルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属の濃度を、好ましくは30モル%以下、より好ましくは20モル%以下、さらに好ましくは15モル%以下とすることにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性がより向上する。 The content of alkali metals and alkaline-earth metals in the intermediate layer (the total when multiple types are present) is not particularly limited, but can be preferably 0.1 to 30 mol%, more preferably 0.1 to 20 mol%, still more preferably 0.1 to 15 mol%, still more preferably 0.5 to 15 mol%, for example, 1.0 to 15 mol% or 1.0 to 10 mol%, based on the total of all metal atoms contained in the intermediate layer. By setting the concentration of the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal in the intermediate layer within the above range, the friction durability, weather resistance, etc. of the surface treatment layer are improved. Further, by setting the concentration of the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal in the intermediate layer to preferably 30 mol % or less, more preferably 20 mol % or less, and even more preferably 15 mol % or less, the friction durability of the surface treatment layer is further improved.
 上記中間層は、単層であっても、多層であってもよい。なお、中間層における層の境界は、厚さ方向に明確に組成が異なる部分であり、かかる境界の上下の層は、異なる層とみなす。厚さ方向に勾配を持って徐々に組成が変化する部分は境界ではなく、この領域は一つの層とみなす。 The intermediate layer may be a single layer or multiple layers. The boundary between layers in the intermediate layer is a portion where the composition clearly differs in the thickness direction, and the layers above and below the boundary are regarded as different layers. A portion where the composition gradually changes with a gradient in the thickness direction is not a boundary, but is regarded as one layer.
 一の態様において、中間層は単層である。 In one aspect, the intermediate layer is a single layer.
 上記中間層が単層である場合、中間層は、Ce含有層である。 When the intermediate layer is a single layer, the intermediate layer is a Ce-containing layer.
 中間層が単層である場合、Ce含有層は、好ましくは、Si及びCeを含む。かかるCe含有層において、表面処理層と接する面に、Si原子が存在することが好ましい。Ce含有層の表面処理層側の面にSi原子を存在させることにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、耐候性等が向上する。 When the intermediate layer is a single layer, the Ce-containing layer preferably contains Si and Ce. In such a Ce-containing layer, Si atoms are preferably present on the surface in contact with the surface treatment layer. By allowing Si atoms to exist on the surface of the Ce-containing layer on the side of the surface treatment layer, the surface treatment layer is improved in friction durability, weather resistance, and the like.
 一の態様において、上記Si及びCeを含むCe含有層において、Siの濃度勾配は、表面処理層側に向かって、徐々に高くなることが好ましい。Siの濃度勾配を表面処理層側に向かって徐々に高くすることにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、耐候性等が向上する。 In one aspect, in the Ce-containing layer containing Si and Ce, the concentration gradient of Si preferably increases gradually toward the surface treatment layer side. By gradually increasing the concentration gradient of Si toward the surface treatment layer side, the friction durability, weather resistance, etc. of the surface treatment layer are improved.
 別の態様において、中間層は多層である。 In another aspect, the intermediate layer is multilayer.
 上記中間層が多層である場合、中間層は、Ce含有層及びSi含有層を含む。 When the intermediate layer is multi-layered, the intermediate layer includes a Ce-containing layer and a Si-containing layer.
 一の態様において、中間層は、Ce含有層及びSi含有層からなる。 In one aspect, the intermediate layer consists of a Ce-containing layer and a Si-containing layer.
 好ましい態様において、中間層は、Ce含有層上に、さらにSi含有層を含む。即ち、中間層は、基材側に位置するCe含有層、及びCe含有層上に位置し、表面処理層に接するSi含有層を含む。Ce含有層とSi含有層を上記の順番で配置することにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、耐候性等が向上する。 In a preferred embodiment, the intermediate layer further includes a Si-containing layer on the Ce-containing layer. That is, the intermediate layer includes a Ce-containing layer located on the substrate side and a Si-containing layer located on the Ce-containing layer and in contact with the surface treatment layer. By arranging the Ce-containing layer and the Si-containing layer in the above order, the friction durability, weather resistance, etc. of the surface treatment layer are improved.
 好ましい態様において、中間層は、基材上に位置するCe含有層と、Ce含有層上に直接接して位置するSi含有層からなる。 In a preferred embodiment, the intermediate layer consists of a Ce-containing layer located on the substrate and a Si-containing layer located in direct contact with the Ce-containing layer.
 上記中間層の厚み(多層である場合、全ての層の厚みの合計)は、特に限定されないが、例えば、1.0nm以上、好ましくは2.0nm以上、より好ましくは3.0nm以上であり得る。中間層の厚みを1.0nm以上にすることにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、及び耐候性向上効果をより確実に得ることができる。また、上記中間層の厚み(多層である場合、全ての層の厚みの合計)は、特に限定されないが、例えば、120nm以下、好ましくは60nm以下、より好ましくは25nm以下、さらに好ましくは15nm以下、特に好ましくは10nm以下であり得る。中間層の厚みを120nm以下にすることにより、物品の透明性をより高めることができる。上記中間層の厚み(多層である場合、全ての層の厚みの合計)は、好ましくは1.0~120nm、より好ましくは2.0~60nm、さらに好ましくは2.0~25nm、さらにより好ましくは3.0nm~10nmであり得る。 The thickness of the intermediate layer (in the case of multiple layers, the total thickness of all layers) is not particularly limited, but can be, for example, 1.0 nm or more, preferably 2.0 nm or more, and more preferably 3.0 nm or more. By setting the thickness of the intermediate layer to 1.0 nm or more, the effect of improving the friction durability and weather resistance of the surface treatment layer can be obtained more reliably. The thickness of the intermediate layer (in the case of multiple layers, the total thickness of all layers) is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 120 nm or less, preferably 60 nm or less, more preferably 25 nm or less, even more preferably 15 nm or less, and particularly preferably 10 nm or less. By setting the thickness of the intermediate layer to 120 nm or less, the transparency of the article can be further enhanced. The thickness of the intermediate layer (in the case of multiple layers, the total thickness of all layers) can be preferably 1.0 to 120 nm, more preferably 2.0 to 60 nm, even more preferably 2.0 to 25 nm, still more preferably 3.0 nm to 10 nm.
 上記Ce含有層の厚みは、特に限定されないが、例えば、0.1nm以上、好ましくは1.0nm以上、より好ましくは2.0nm以上、さらに好ましくは3.0nm以上であり得る。Ce含有層の厚みを0.1nm以上にすることにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、及び耐候性向上効果をより確実に得ることができる。また、上記Ce含有層の厚みは、特に限定されないが、例えば、100nm以下、好ましくは50nm以下、より好ましくは20nm以下、さらに好ましくは10nm以下、特に好ましくは5nm以下であり得る。Ce含有層の厚みを100nm以下にすることにより、物品の透明性をより高めることができる。上記Ce含有層の厚みは、好ましくは0.1~100nm、より好ましくは1.0~50nm、さらに好ましくは2.0~20nm、さらにより好ましくは3.0nm~10nmであり得る。 Although the thickness of the Ce-containing layer is not particularly limited, it can be, for example, 0.1 nm or more, preferably 1.0 nm or more, more preferably 2.0 nm or more, and still more preferably 3.0 nm or more. By setting the thickness of the Ce-containing layer to 0.1 nm or more, the effect of improving the friction durability and weather resistance of the surface treatment layer can be obtained more reliably. The thickness of the Ce-containing layer is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 100 nm or less, preferably 50 nm or less, more preferably 20 nm or less, even more preferably 10 nm or less, and particularly preferably 5 nm or less. By setting the thickness of the Ce-containing layer to 100 nm or less, the transparency of the article can be further enhanced. The Ce-containing layer may preferably have a thickness of 0.1 to 100 nm, more preferably 1.0 to 50 nm, even more preferably 2.0 to 20 nm, still more preferably 3.0 nm to 10 nm.
 存在する場合、他の金属を含有する層の厚みは、特に限定されないが、例えば、0.1nm以上、好ましくは1.0nm以上、より好ましくは2.0nm以上、さらに好ましくは3.0nm以上であり得る。他の金属を含有する層の厚みを0.1nm以上にすることにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、及び耐候性向上効果をより確実に得ることができる。また、上記他の金属を含有する層の厚みは、特に限定されないが、例えば、100nm以下、好ましくは50nm以下、より好ましくは20nm以下、さらに好ましくは10nm以下、特に好ましくは5nm以下であり得る。他の金属を含有する層の厚みを100nm以下にすることにより、物品の透明性をより高めることができる。上記他の金属を含有する層の厚みは、好ましくは0.1~100nm、より好ましくは1.0~50nm、さらに好ましくは2.0~20nm、さらにより好ましくは3.0nm~10nmであり得る。 The thickness of the layer containing other metals, if present, is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 0.1 nm or more, preferably 1.0 nm or more, more preferably 2.0 nm or more, and even more preferably 3.0 nm or more. By setting the thickness of the layer containing the other metal to 0.1 nm or more, the effect of improving the friction durability and weather resistance of the surface treatment layer can be obtained more reliably. The thickness of the layer containing the other metal is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 100 nm or less, preferably 50 nm or less, more preferably 20 nm or less, even more preferably 10 nm or less, and particularly preferably 5 nm or less. By setting the thickness of the layer containing the other metal to 100 nm or less, the transparency of the article can be further enhanced. The thickness of the layer containing the other metal may preferably be 0.1-100 nm, more preferably 1.0-50 nm, still more preferably 2.0-20 nm, still more preferably 3.0-10 nm.
 特に、存在する場合、Si含有層の厚みは、特に限定されないが、例えば、0.1nm以上、好ましくは1.0nm以上、より好ましくは2.0nm以上、さらに好ましくは3.0nm以上であり得る。Si含有層の厚みを1.0nm以上にすることにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、及び耐候性向上効果をより確実に得ることができる。また、上記Si含有層の厚みは、特に限定されないが、例えば、100nm以下、好ましくは50nm以下、より好ましくは20nm以下、さらに好ましくは10nm以下、特に好ましくは5nm以下であり得る。Si含有層の厚みを100nm以下にすることにより、物品の透明性をより高めることができる。上記Si含有層の厚みは、好ましくは0.1~100nm、より好ましくは1.0~50nm、さらに好ましくは2.0~20nm、さらにより好ましくは3.0nm~10nmであり得る。 In particular, if present, the thickness of the Si-containing layer is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 0.1 nm or more, preferably 1.0 nm or more, more preferably 2.0 nm or more, and even more preferably 3.0 nm or more. By setting the thickness of the Si-containing layer to 1.0 nm or more, the effect of improving the friction durability and weather resistance of the surface treatment layer can be obtained more reliably. The thickness of the Si-containing layer is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 100 nm or less, preferably 50 nm or less, more preferably 20 nm or less, even more preferably 10 nm or less, and particularly preferably 5 nm or less. By setting the thickness of the Si-containing layer to 100 nm or less, the transparency of the article can be further enhanced. The thickness of the Si-containing layer can be preferably 0.1-100 nm, more preferably 1.0-50 nm, even more preferably 2.0-20 nm, still more preferably 3.0-10 nm.
 好ましい態様において、上記中間層は、基材上に位置するCe含有層と、Ce含有層上に直接接して位置するSi含有層からなり、Ce含有層の厚みは、0.1~20nm、好ましくは1.0~10nmであり、Si含有層の厚みは、0.1~20nm、好ましくは1.0~10nmである。 In a preferred embodiment, the intermediate layer comprises a Ce-containing layer positioned on the substrate and a Si-containing layer positioned in direct contact with the Ce-containing layer, the Ce-containing layer having a thickness of 0.1 to 20 nm, preferably 1.0 to 10 nm, and the Si-containing layer having a thickness of 0.1 to 20 nm, preferably 1.0 to 10 nm.
 各層の厚みは、XPS分析とスパッタリングを組み合わせることにより測定することができる。具体的には、上記深さ方向の分析を行い、組成が明確に変化する箇所を各層の境界として、スパッタンリングの深さを測定することにより、層の厚みを測定することができる。 The thickness of each layer can be measured by combining XPS analysis and sputtering. Specifically, the thickness of the layer can be measured by analyzing the depth direction and measuring the depth of the sputtering ring with the location where the composition clearly changes as the boundary of each layer.
 上記中間層の成膜方法は、特に限定されないが、例えばスパッタリング、イオンビームアシスト、真空蒸着(好ましくは電子線加熱方式)、CVD(化学気相蒸着)、原子層堆積等を用いることができ、好ましくは真空蒸着、又はスパッタリングが用いられる。 Although the method for forming the intermediate layer is not particularly limited, for example, sputtering, ion beam assist, vacuum deposition (preferably electron beam heating method), CVD (chemical vapor deposition), atomic layer deposition, etc. can be used, and vacuum deposition or sputtering is preferably used.
 上記スパッタリング法としては、DC(直流)スパッタリング方式、AC(交流)スパッタリング方式、RF(高周波)スパッタリング方式、RAS(ラジカルアシスト)スパッタリング方式等を用いるスパッタリング法を用いることができる。これらのスパッタリング方式は2極スパッタリング、マグネトロンスパッタリング法のいずれの方式であってもよい。 As the sputtering method, a sputtering method using a DC (direct current) sputtering method, an AC (alternating current) sputtering method, an RF (radio frequency) sputtering method, an RAS (radical assist) sputtering method, or the like can be used. These sputtering methods may be bipolar sputtering or magnetron sputtering.
 スパッタリング法により成膜する場合は、不活性ガスと酸素ガスとの混合ガス雰囲気のチャンバ内に、基体を配置し、中間層形成材料として、所望の組成となるようにターゲットを選択して成膜する。この時、チャンバ内の不活性ガスのガス種は特に限定されるものではなく、アルゴン、ヘリウム等、各種不活性ガスを使用できる。 When forming a film by a sputtering method, the substrate is placed in a chamber with a mixed gas atmosphere of inert gas and oxygen gas, and a target is selected as the intermediate layer forming material so as to have a desired composition to form the film. At this time, the type of inert gas in the chamber is not particularly limited, and various inert gases such as argon and helium can be used.
 不活性ガスと酸素ガスとの混合ガスによるチャンバ内の圧力は、特に限定されるものではないが、0.5Pa以下の範囲とすることにより、形成される膜の表面粗さを好ましい範囲とすることが容易である。これは、いかに示す理由によると考えられる。すなわち、不活性ガスと酸素ガスとの混合ガスによるチャンバ内の圧力が0.5Pa以下であると、成膜分子の平均自由行程が確保され、成膜分子がより多くのエネルギーをもって基体に到達する。そのため、成膜分子の再配置が促され、比較的密で平滑な表面の膜ができると考えられる。不活性ガスと酸素ガスとの混合ガスによるチャンバ内の圧力の下限値は、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば0.1Pa以上であることが望ましい。 The pressure in the chamber due to the mixed gas of inert gas and oxygen gas is not particularly limited, but it is easy to set the surface roughness of the film to be formed within a preferable range by setting it in the range of 0.5 Pa or less. This is considered to be due to the reason shown below. That is, when the pressure in the chamber due to the mixed gas of the inert gas and the oxygen gas is 0.5 Pa or less, the mean free path of the film-forming molecules is ensured, and the film-forming molecules reach the substrate with more energy. Therefore, rearrangement of the film-forming molecules is promoted, and it is considered that a film having a relatively dense and smooth surface can be formed. The lower limit of the pressure in the chamber due to the mixed gas of inert gas and oxygen gas is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.1 Pa or more, for example.
 上記中間層の成膜方法においては、セリウム酸化物を含む成膜材料が用いられる。 A film-forming material containing cerium oxide is used in the film-forming method for the intermediate layer.
 好ましい態様において、上記成膜材料は、ケイ素酸化物及びセリウム酸化物を含む。 In a preferred embodiment, the film-forming material contains silicon oxide and cerium oxide.
 上記ケイ素酸化物及びセリウム酸化物を含む成膜材料において、ケイ素原子とセリウム原子のモル比は、好ましくは10:90~99.99:0.01(Si:Ce)であり、より好ましくは10:90~99:1であり、さらに好ましくは10:90~95:5、さらにより好ましくは20:80~90:10、特に好ましくは40:60~80:20であり得る。成膜材料中のSiとCeのモル比をかかる範囲とすることにより、表面処理層の耐久性が向上する。 In the film-forming material containing silicon oxide and cerium oxide, the molar ratio of silicon atoms to cerium atoms is preferably 10:90 to 99.99:0.01 (Si:Ce), more preferably 10:90 to 99:1, still more preferably 10:90 to 95:5, even more preferably 20:80 to 90:10, and particularly preferably 40:60 to 80:20. By setting the molar ratio of Si and Ce in the film forming material to such a range, the durability of the surface treatment layer is improved.
(成膜材料の調製)
 成膜材料の形態の具体例としては、粉体、溶融体、焼結体、造粒体、破砕体が挙げられ、取り扱い性の観点から、溶融体、焼結体、造粒体が好ましい。
(Preparation of film-forming material)
Specific examples of the form of the film-forming material include powder, melt, sintered body, granules, and crushed bodies, and from the viewpoint of handleability, melts, sintered bodies, and granules are preferable.
 ここで、溶融体とは、成膜材料の粉体を高温で溶融させた後、冷却固化して得られた固形物を意味する。焼結体とは、成膜材料の粉体を焼成して得られた固形物を意味し、必要に応じて、成膜材料の粉体の代わりに、粉体をプレス形成して成形体を用いてもよい。造粒体とは、成膜材料の粉体と液状媒体(たとえば、水、有機溶媒)とを混錬して粒子を得た後、粒子を乾燥させて得られた固形物を意味する。 Here, the melt means a solid obtained by melting the film-forming material powder at a high temperature and then cooling and solidifying it. The sintered body means a solid obtained by firing the powder of the film-forming material, and if necessary, instead of the powder of the film-forming material, the powder may be pressed to form a compact. A granule means a solid obtained by kneading a powder of a film-forming material and a liquid medium (for example, water or an organic solvent) to obtain particles, and then drying the particles.
 成膜材料は、たとえば、以下の方法で製造できる。
・酸化ケイ素の粉体と、酸化セリウムの酸化物の粉体と、を混合して、成膜材料の粉体を得る方法。
・上記成膜材料の粉体および水を混錬して粒子を得た後、粒子を乾燥させて、成膜材料の造粒体を得る方法。
・ケイ素を含む粉体(たとえば、酸化ケイ素からなる粉体、珪砂、シリカゲル)と、酸化セリウムを含む粉体(たとえば、セリウムの酸化物の粉体、炭酸塩、硫酸塩、硝酸塩、シュウ酸塩、水酸化物)と、水と、を混合した混合物を乾燥させた後、乾燥後の混合物またはこれをプレス成形した成形体を焼成して、焼結体を得る方法。
・ケイ素を含む粉体(たとえば、酸化ケイ素からなる粉体、珪砂、シリカゲル)と、セリウムを含む粉体(たとえば、セリウムの酸化物の粉体、炭酸塩、硫酸塩、硝酸塩、シュウ酸塩、水酸化物)と、を高温で溶融させた後、溶融物を冷却固化して、溶融体を得る方法。
・ケイ素を含むアルコキシドや塩化物(例えばテトラメトキシシラン、テトラエトキシシラン、テトライソプロピルシラン、テトラクロロシラン)と、セリウムを含むアルコキシド(例えばセリウムイソプロポキシド)と水とを反応させ、得られた酸化物固体を乾燥後、プレス成形した後焼成して、焼結体を得る方法。
・上記のアルコキサイドを用いる場合において、ケイ素とセリウムのどちらか一方に酸化物を用いて反応させ、得られた酸化物固体を乾燥後、プレス成形した後焼成して、焼結体を得る方法。
などが考えられる。
The film-forming material can be manufactured, for example, by the following method.
- A method of mixing silicon oxide powder and cerium oxide powder to obtain a film-forming material powder.
- A method of obtaining granules of the film-forming material by kneading the powder of the film-forming material and water to obtain particles, followed by drying the particles.
A method of obtaining a sintered body by drying a mixture obtained by mixing powder containing silicon (for example, powder made of silicon oxide, silica sand, silica gel), powder containing cerium oxide (for example, powder of cerium oxide, carbonate, sulfate, nitrate, oxalate, hydroxide), and water, and then firing the dried mixture or a compact obtained by press-molding the dried mixture.
A method of obtaining a melt by melting a powder containing silicon (e.g., powder of silicon oxide, silica sand, silica gel) and a powder containing cerium (e.g., cerium oxide powder, carbonate, sulfate, nitrate, oxalate, hydroxide) at high temperature and then cooling and solidifying the melt.
A method of obtaining a sintered body by reacting an alkoxide or chloride containing silicon (e.g. tetramethoxysilane, tetraethoxysilane, tetraisopropylsilane, tetrachlorosilane) with an alkoxide containing cerium (e.g. cerium isopropoxide) and water, and drying the resulting oxide solid, followed by press molding and firing.
- A method of obtaining a sintered body by reacting either one of silicon and cerium with an oxide in the case of using the above alkoxide, drying the obtained oxide solid, press-molding it, and then sintering it.
etc. can be considered.
 好ましい態様において、上記成膜材料は、ケイ素酸化物及びセリウム酸化物に加え、さらにアルカリ金属又はアルカリ土類金属、好ましくはアルカリ金属を含む。 In a preferred embodiment, the film-forming material further contains an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal, preferably an alkali metal, in addition to silicon oxide and cerium oxide.
 上記アルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属は、イオン、酸化物、又は塩の形態で含まれる。 The above alkali metals and alkaline earth metals are contained in the form of ions, oxides, or salts.
 上記アルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属は、ケイ素原子、セリウム原子並びにアルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属の合計量に対し、好ましくは0.1~30モル%、より好ましくは0.1~20モル%、さらに好ましくは0.1~15モル%、さらにより好ましくは0.5~15モル%、例えば、1.0~15モル%又は1.0~10モル%で含まれる。成膜材料におけるアルカリ金属の濃度を上記の範囲とすることにより、表面処理層の摩擦耐久性、耐候性等が向上する。 The above alkali metals and alkaline earth metals are contained in an amount of preferably 0.1 to 30 mol%, more preferably 0.1 to 20 mol%, still more preferably 0.1 to 15 mol%, still more preferably 0.5 to 15 mol%, for example 1.0 to 15 mol% or 1.0 to 10 mol%, based on the total amount of silicon atoms, cerium atoms and alkali metals and alkaline earth metals. By setting the concentration of the alkali metal in the film forming material within the above range, the friction durability, weather resistance, etc. of the surface treatment layer are improved.
 一の態様において、上記成膜材料は、蒸着材料である。 In one aspect, the film-forming material is a vapor deposition material.
 上記表面処理層は、上記中間層上に位置する。好ましくは、表面処理層は、中間層の直上に、即ち、中間層に接するように位置する。 The surface treatment layer is located on the intermediate layer. Preferably, the surface treatment layer is positioned directly above the intermediate layer, that is, in contact with the intermediate layer.
 上記表面処理層は、含フッ素シラン化合物を含む表面処理剤から形成することができる。 The surface treatment layer can be formed from a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound.
 本明細書において用いられる場合、「1価の有機基」とは、炭素を含有する1価の基を意味する。1価の有機基としては、特に限定されないが、炭化水素基又はその誘導体であり得る。炭化水素基の誘導体とは、炭化水素基の末端又は分子鎖中に、1つ又はそれ以上のN、O、S、Si、アミド、スルホニル、シロキサン、カルボニル、カルボニルオキシ等を有している基を意味する。尚、単に「有機基」と示す場合、1価の有機基を意味する。また、「2~10価の有機基」とは、炭素を含有する2~10価の基を意味する。かかる2~10価の有機基としては、特に限定されないが、有機基からさらに1~9個の水素原子を脱離させた2~10価の基が挙げられる。例えば、2価の有機基としては、特に限定されるものではないが、有機基からさらに1個の水素原子を脱離させた2価の基が挙げられる。 As used herein, "monovalent organic group" means a monovalent group containing carbon. Although the monovalent organic group is not particularly limited, it may be a hydrocarbon group or a derivative thereof. A derivative of a hydrocarbon group means a group having one or more of N, O, S, Si, amide, sulfonyl, siloxane, carbonyl, carbonyloxy, etc. at the end of the hydrocarbon group or in the molecular chain. In addition, when it shows simply as an "organic group", it means a monovalent organic group. Further, the “divalent to decavalent organic group” means a divalent to decavalent group containing carbon. Such a divalent to decavalent organic group is not particularly limited, but includes a divalent to decavalent group in which 1 to 9 hydrogen atoms are further eliminated from an organic group. For example, the divalent organic group is not particularly limited, but includes a divalent group in which one hydrogen atom is further eliminated from the organic group.
 本明細書において用いられる場合、「炭化水素基」とは、炭素及び水素を含む基であって、炭化水素から1個の水素原子を脱離させた基を意味する。かかる炭化水素基としては、特に限定されるものではないが、1つ又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよい、C1-20炭化水素基、例えば、脂肪族炭化水素基、芳香族炭化水素基等が挙げられる。上記「脂肪族炭化水素基」は、直鎖状、分枝鎖状又は環状のいずれであってもよく、飽和又は不飽和のいずれであってもよい。また、炭化水素基は、1つ又はそれ以上の環構造を含んでいてもよい。 As used herein, "hydrocarbon group" means a group containing carbon and hydrogen from which one hydrogen atom has been removed from a hydrocarbon. Such hydrocarbon groups include, but are not limited to, C 1-20 hydrocarbon groups, such as aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, aromatic hydrocarbon groups, etc., which may be substituted with one or more substituents. The above "aliphatic hydrocarbon group" may be linear, branched or cyclic, and may be saturated or unsaturated. Hydrocarbon groups may also contain one or more ring structures.
 本明細書において用いられる場合、「炭化水素基」の置換基としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、ハロゲン原子、1個又はそれ以上のハロゲン原子により置換されていてもよい、C1-6アルキル基、C2-6アルケニル基、C2-6アルキニル基、C3-10シクロアルキル基、C3-10不飽和シクロアルキル基、5~10員のヘテロシクリル基、5~10員の不飽和ヘテロシクリル基、C6-10アリール基及び5~10員のヘテロアリール基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の基が挙げられる。 As used herein, the substituents of the "hydrocarbon group" are not particularly limited, but for example, a halogen atom, a C 1-6 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more halogen atoms, a C 2-6 alkenyl group, a C 2-6 alkynyl group, a C 3-10 cycloalkyl group, a C 3-10 unsaturated cycloalkyl group, a 5- to 10-membered heterocyclyl group, a 5- to 10-membered unsaturated heterocyclyl group, C One or more groups selected from 6-10 aryl groups and 5-10 membered heteroaryl groups are included.
 本明細書において用いられる場合、「加水分解性基」とは、加水分解反応を受け得る基を意味し、すなわち、加水分解反応により、化合物の主骨格から脱離し得る基を意味する。加水分解性基の例としては、-OR、-OCOR、-O-N=CR 、-NR 、-NHR、-NCO、ハロゲン(これら式中、Rは、置換又は非置換のC1-4アルキル基を示す)などが挙げられる。 As used herein, "hydrolyzable group" means a group capable of undergoing a hydrolysis reaction, ie, a group capable of being detached from the backbone of a compound by a hydrolysis reaction. Examples of hydrolyzable groups include -OR j , -OCOR j , -ON=CR j 2 , -NR j 2 , -NHR j , -NCO, halogen (wherein R j represents a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), and the like.
 上記含フッ素シラン化合物は、上記含フッ素シラン化合物は、下記式(1)又は(2):
[式中:
 RF1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、Rf-R-O-であり;
 RF2は、-Rf -R-O-であり;
 Rfは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-16アルキル基であり;
 Rfは、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-6アルキレン基であり;
 Rは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、2価のフルオロポリエーテル基であり;
 pは、0又は1であり;
 qは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0又は1であり;
 RSiは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基、加水分解性基、水素原子又は1価の有機基が結合したSi原子を含む1価の基であり;
 少なくとも1つのRSiは、水酸基又は加水分解性基が結合したSi原子を含む1価の基であり;
 Xは、それぞれ独立して、単結合又は2~10価の有機基であり;
 αは、1~9の整数であり;
 βは、1~9の整数であり;
 γは、それぞれ独立して、1~9の整数である。]
で表される少なくとも1種の含フッ素シラン化合物である。
The fluorine-containing silane compound is represented by the following formula (1) or (2):
[In the formula:
R F1 is independently at each occurrence Rf 1 -R F -O q -;
R F2 is -Rf 2 p -R F -O q -;
Rf 1 is independently at each occurrence a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms;
Rf 2 is a C 1-6 alkylene group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms;
R F is independently at each occurrence a divalent fluoropolyether group;
p is 0 or 1;
q is independently 0 or 1 at each occurrence;
R Si is independently at each occurrence a monovalent group comprising a Si atom bonded with a hydroxyl group, a hydrolyzable group, a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
at least one R Si is a monovalent group comprising a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is attached;
each X A is independently a single bond or a divalent to decavalent organic group;
α is an integer from 1 to 9;
β is an integer from 1 to 9;
Each γ is independently an integer of 1-9. ]
is at least one fluorine-containing silane compound represented by
 上記式(1)において、RF1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、Rf-R-O-である。 In formula (1) above, each occurrence of R F1 is independently Rf 1 —R F —O q —.
 上記式(2)において、RF2は、-Rf -R-O-である。 In the above formula (2), R F2 is -Rf 2 p -R F -O q -.
 上記式において、Rfは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-16アルキル基である。 In the above formula, Rf 1 at each occurrence is independently a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms.
 上記1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-16アルキル基における「C1-16アルキル基」は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよく、好ましくは、直鎖又は分枝鎖のC1-6アルキル基、特にC1-3アルキル基であり、より好ましくは直鎖のC1-6アルキル基、特にC1-3アルキル基である。 The "C 1-16 alkyl group" in the C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms may be linear or branched, preferably a linear or branched C 1-6 alkyl group, particularly a C 1-3 alkyl group, more preferably a linear C 1-6 alkyl group, particularly a C 1-3 alkyl group.
 上記Rfは、好ましくは、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されているC1-16アルキル基であり、より好ましくはCFH-C1-15パーフルオロアルキレン基であり、さらに好ましくはC1-16パーフルオロアルキル基である。 Rf 1 above is preferably a C 1-16 alkyl group substituted with one or more fluorine atoms, more preferably a CF 2 H—C 1-15 perfluoroalkylene group, still more preferably a C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group.
 上記C1-16パーフルオロアルキル基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよく、好ましくは、直鎖又は分枝鎖のC1-6パーフルオロアルキル基、特にC1-3パーフルオロアルキル基であり、より好ましくは直鎖のC1-6パーフルオロアルキル基、特にC1-3パーフルオロアルキル基、具体的には-CF、-CFCF、又は-CFCFCFである。 The C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group may be linear or branched, preferably a linear or branched C 1-6 perfluoroalkyl group, especially a C 1-3 perfluoroalkyl group, more preferably a linear C 1-6 perfluoroalkyl group, especially a C 1-3 perfluoroalkyl group, specifically -CF 3 , -CF 2 CF 3 or -CF 2 CF 2 CF. 3 .
 上記式において、Rfは、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-6アルキレン基である。 In the above formula, Rf 2 is a C 1-6 alkylene group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms.
 上記1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-6アルキレン基における「C1-6アルキレン基」は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよく、好ましくは、直鎖又は分枝鎖のC1-3アルキレン基であり、より好ましくは直鎖のC1-3アルキレン基である。 The "C 1-6 alkylene group" in the C 1-6 alkylene group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms may be linear or branched, preferably a linear or branched C 1-3 alkylene group, more preferably a linear C 1-3 alkylene group.
 上記Rfは、好ましくは、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されているC1-6アルキレン基であり、より好ましくはC1-6パーフルオロアルキレン基であり、さらに好ましくはC1-3パーフルオロアルキレン基である。 Rf 2 above is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group substituted with one or more fluorine atoms, more preferably a C 1-6 perfluoroalkylene group, still more preferably a C 1-3 perfluoroalkylene group.
 上記C1-6パーフルオロアルキレン基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよく、好ましくは、直鎖又は分枝鎖のC1-3パーフルオロアルキレン基であり、より好ましくは直鎖のC1-3パーフルオロアルキレン基、具体的には-CF-、-CFCF-、又は-CFCFCF-である。 The C 1-6 perfluoroalkylene group may be linear or branched, preferably a linear or branched C 1-3 perfluoroalkylene group, more preferably a linear C 1-3 perfluoroalkylene group, specifically -CF 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 -, or -CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 -.
 上記式において、pは、0又は1である。一の態様において、pは0である。別の態様においてpは1である。 In the above formula, p is 0 or 1. In one aspect, p is zero. In another aspect, p is 1.
 上記式において、qは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0又は1である。一の態様において、qは0である。別の態様においてqは1である。 In the above formula, q is 0 or 1 independently at each occurrence. In one aspect, q is zero. In another aspect q is 1.
 上記式(1)及び(2)において、Rは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、2価のフルオロポリエーテル基である。 In formulas (1) and (2) above, each occurrence of RF is independently a divalent fluoropolyether group.
 Rは、好ましくは、下記:
   -(OCh1Fa 2h1h3-(OCh2Fa 2h2-2h4
[式中:
 RFaは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子又は塩素原子であり、
 h1は、1~6の整数であり、
 h2は、4~8の整数であり、
 h3は、0以上の整数であり、
 h4は、0以上の整数であり、
 だたし、h3とh4の合成は、1以上、好ましくは2以上、より好ましくは5以上であり、h3及びh4を付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は、式中において任意である。]
で表される基を含み得る。
R F is preferably:
- (OC h1 R Fa 2h1 ) h3 - (OC h2 R Fa 2h2-2 ) h4 -
[In the formula:
R Fa is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or a chlorine atom;
h1 is an integer from 1 to 6,
h2 is an integer from 4 to 8,
h3 is an integer of 0 or more,
h4 is an integer of 0 or more,
However, the composition of h3 and h4 is 1 or more, preferably 2 or more, more preferably 5 or more, and the order of existence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with h3 and h4 is arbitrary in the formula. ]
It may contain a group represented by
 一の態様において、Rは、直鎖状、又は分枝鎖状であり得る。Rは、好ましくは、式:
  -(OC12-(OC10-(OC-(OCFa -(OC-(OCF
[式中:
 RFaは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子又は塩素原子であり、
 a、b、c、d、e及びfは、それぞれ独立して、0~200の整数であって、a、b、c、d、e及びfの和は1以上である。a、b、c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。ただし、すべてのRFaが水素原子又は塩素原子である場合、a、b、c、e及びfの少なくとも1つは、1以上である。]
で表される基である。
In one aspect, R F can be linear or branched. R F preferably has the formula:
- (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 R Fa 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f -
[In the formula:
R Fa is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or a chlorine atom;
a, b, c, d, e and f are each independently integers from 0 to 200, and the sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is 1 or more. The order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula. However, when all RFa are hydrogen atoms or chlorine atoms, at least one of a, b, c, e and f is 1 or more. ]
is a group represented by
 RFaは、好ましくは、水素原子又はフッ素原子であり、より好ましくは、フッ素原子である。ただし、すべてのRFaが水素原子又は塩素原子である場合、a、b、c、e及びfの少なくとも1つは、1以上である。 RFa is preferably a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom, more preferably a fluorine atom. However, when all RFa are hydrogen atoms or chlorine atoms, at least one of a, b, c, e and f is 1 or more.
 a、b、c、d、e及びfは、好ましくは、それぞれ独立して、0~100の整数であってもよい。 a, b, c, d, e and f may preferably each independently be an integer from 0 to 100.
 a、b、c、d、e及びfの和は、好ましくは5以上であり、より好ましくは10以上であり、例えば15以上又は20以上であってもよい。a、b、c、d、e及びfの和は、好ましくは200以下、より好ましくは100以下、さらに好ましくは60以下であり、例えば50以下又は30以下であってもよい。 The sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is preferably 5 or more, more preferably 10 or more, and may be, for example, 15 or more or 20 or more. The sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is preferably 200 or less, more preferably 100 or less, still more preferably 60 or less, and may be, for example, 50 or less or 30 or less.
 これら繰り返し単位は、直鎖状であっても、分枝鎖状であってもよい。例えば、-(OC12)-は、-(OCFCFCFCFCFCF)-、-(OCF(CF)CFCFCFCF)-、-(OCFCF(CF)CFCFCF)-、-(OCFCFCF(CF)CFCF)-、-(OCFCFCFCF(CF)CF)-、-(OCFCFCFCFCF(CF))-等であってもよい。-(OC10)-は、-(OCFCFCFCFCF)-、-(OCF(CF)CFCFCF)-、-(OCFCF(CF)CFCF)-、-(OCFCFCF(CF)CF)-、-(OCFCFCFCF(CF))-等であってもよい。-(OC)-は、-(OCFCFCFCF)-、-(OCF(CF)CFCF)-、-(OCFCF(CF)CF)-、-(OCFCFCF(CF))-、-(OC(CFCF)-、-(OCFC(CF)-、-(OCF(CF)CF(CF))-、-(OCF(C)CF)-及び-(OCFCF(C))-のいずれであってもよい。-(OC)-(即ち、上記式中、RFaはフッ素原子である)は、-(OCFCFCF)-、-(OCF(CF)CF)-及び-(OCFCF(CF))-のいずれであってもよい。-(OC)-は、-(OCFCF)-及び-(OCF(CF))-のいずれであってもよい。 These repeating units may be linear or branched. For example, -( OC6F12 )- is -( OCF2CF2CF2CF2CF2CF2 )-, -(OCF(CF3 ) CF2CF2CF2CF2)-, -( OCF2CF ( CF3)CF2CF2CF2) -, -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF(CF 3 )CF 2 CF 2 ) - , - ( OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF ( CF 3 ) CF 2 ) - , -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF (CF 3 ))-, and the like. -( OC5F10 )- is -( OCF2CF2CF2CF2CF2 ) -, -(OCF( CF3 ) CF2CF2CF2 )-, -( OCF2CF ( CF3)CF2CF2)-, -(OCF2CF2CF (CF 3 ) CF 2 ) - , -( OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF ( CF 3 ) )-, and the like. -( OC4F8 )- is -( OCF2CF2CF2CF2 )-, -(OCF ( CF3) CF2CF2 ) -, -(OCF2CF( CF3 )CF2)-, -(OCF2CF2CF( CF3 ) )-, -(OC(C F 3 ) 2 CF 2 )-, -( OCF 2 C ( CF 3 ) 2 ) -, -(OCF( CF 3 ) CF(CF 3 ))-, -(OCF(C 2 F 5 )CF 2 )- and -(OCF 2 CF(C 2 F 5 ))-. -(OC 3 F 6 )- (that is, in the above formula, R 3 Fa is a fluorine atom) may be any of -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF(CF 3 )CF 2 )- and -(OCF 2 CF(CF 3 ))-. -(OC 2 F 4 )- may be either -(OCF 2 CF 2 )- or -(OCF(CF 3 ))-.
 一の態様において、上記繰り返し単位は直鎖状である。上記繰り返し単位を直鎖状とすることにより、表面処理層の表面滑り性、摩耗耐久性等を向上させることができる。 In one embodiment, the repeating unit is linear. By making the repeating unit linear, it is possible to improve the surface lubricity, abrasion resistance, etc. of the surface treatment layer.
 一の態様において、上記繰り返し単位は分枝鎖状である。上記繰り返し単位を分枝鎖状とすることにより、表面処理層の動摩擦係数を大きくすることができる。 In one embodiment, the repeating unit is branched. By branching the repeating unit, the dynamic friction coefficient of the surface treatment layer can be increased.
 一の態様において、Rは、環構造を含み得る。 In one aspect, R F can include a ring structure.
 上記環構造は、下記三員環、四員環、五員環、又は六員環であり得る。
[式中、*は、結合位置を示す。]
The ring structure may be the following three-membered ring, four-membered ring, five-membered ring, or six-membered ring.
[In the formula, * indicates a binding position. ]
 上記環構造は、好ましくは四員環、五員環、又は六員環、より好ましくは四員環、又は六員環であり得る。 The ring structure is preferably a four-, five- or six-membered ring, more preferably a four- or six-membered ring.
 環構造を有する繰り返し単位は、好ましくは、下記の単位であり得る。
[式中、*は、結合位置を示す。]
The repeating unit having a ring structure can preferably be the following units.
[In the formula, * indicates a binding position. ]
 一の態様において、Rは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、下記式(f1)~(f6)のいずれかで表される基である。
  -(OC-(OC-   (f1)
[式中、dは、1~200の整数であり、eは0又は1である。];
  -(OC-(OC-(OC-(OCF- (f2)
[式中、c及びdは、それぞれ独立して0以上30以下の整数であり、e及びfは、それぞれ独立して1以上200以下の整数であり、
 c、d、e及びfの和は2以上であり、
 添字c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は、式中において任意である。];
  -(R-R-   (f3)
[式中、Rは、OCF又はOCであり、
 Rは、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12から選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり、
 gは、2~100の整数である。];
  -(R-R-R-(R7’-R6’g’-   (f4)
[式中、Rは、OCF又はOCであり、
 Rは、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12から選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり、
 R6’は、OCF又はOCであり、
 R7’は、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12から選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり、
 gは、2~100の整数であり、
 g’は、2~100の整数であり、
 Rは、
(式中、*は、結合位置を示す。)
である。];
 -(OC12-(OC10-(OC-(OC-(OC-(OCF-   (f5)
[式中、eは、1以上200以下の整数であり、a、b、c、d及びfは、それぞれ独立して0以上200以下の整数であって、また、a、b、c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。]
 -(OC12-(OC10-(OC-(OC-(OC-(OCF-   (f6)
[式中、fは、1以上200以下の整数であり、a、b、c、d及びeは、それぞれ独立して0以上200以下の整数であって、また、a、b、c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。]
In one embodiment, each occurrence of R 1 F is independently a group represented by any one of the following formulas (f1) to (f6).
-(OC 3 F 6 ) d -(OC 2 F 4 ) e - (f1)
[Wherein, d is an integer of 1 to 200, and e is 0 or 1. ];
-(OC 4 F 8 ) c -(OC 3 F 6 ) d -(OC 2 F 4 ) e -(OCF 2 ) f - (f2)
[Wherein, c and d are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 30 or less, e and f are each independently an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less,
the sum of c, d, e and f is greater than or equal to 2;
The order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with subscript c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula. ];
-(R 6 -R 7 ) g - (f3)
[wherein R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups;
g is an integer from 2 to 100; ];
—(R 6 —R 7 ) g —R r —(R 7′ —R 6′ ) g′ − (f4)
[wherein R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups;
R 6' is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
R 7′ is a group selected from OC 2 F 4 , OC 3 F 6 , OC 4 F 8 , OC 5 F 10 and OC 6 F 12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups;
g is an integer from 2 to 100,
g' is an integer from 2 to 100,
Rr is
(In the formula, * indicates the binding position.)
is. ];
- (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 F 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f - (f5)
[In the formula, e is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less, a, b, c, d and f are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f in the formula is arbitrary. ]
- (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 F 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f - (f6)
[In the formula, f is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less, a, b, c, d and e are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f in the formula is arbitrary. ]
 上記式(f1)において、dは、好ましくは5~200、より好ましくは10~100、さらに好ましくは15~50、例えば25~35の整数である。上記式(f1)におけるOCは、好ましくは、(OCFCFCF)、(OCF(CF)CF)または(OCFCF(CF))であり、より好ましくは、(OCFCFCF)である。一の態様において、eは0である。別の態様において、eは1である。上記式(f1)における(OC)は、好ましくは、(OCFCF)または(OCF(CF))であり、より好ましくは、(OCFCF)である。 In the above formula (f1), d is preferably an integer of 5-200, more preferably 10-100, still more preferably 15-50, for example 25-35. OC 3 F 6 in the above formula (f1) is preferably (OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 ), (OCF(CF 3 )CF 2 ) or (OCF 2 CF(CF 3 )), more preferably (OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 ). In one aspect, e is zero. In another aspect, e is 1. (OC 2 F 4 ) in the above formula (f1) is preferably (OCF 2 CF 2 ) or (OCF(CF 3 )), more preferably (OCF 2 CF 2 ).
 上記式(f2)において、e及びfは、それぞれ独立して、好ましくは5~200、より好ましくは10~200の整数である。また、c、d、e及びfの和は、好ましくは5以上であり、より好ましくは10以上であり、例えば15以上又は20以上であってもよい。一の態様において、上記式(f2)は、好ましくは、-(OCFCFCFCF-(OCFCFCF-(OCFCF-(OCF-で表される基である。別の態様において、式(f2)は、-(OC-(OCF-で表される基であってもよい。 In the above formula (f2), e and f are each independently an integer of preferably 5-200, more preferably 10-200. Also, the sum of c, d, e and f is preferably 5 or more, more preferably 10 or more, and may be, for example, 15 or more or 20 or more. In one embodiment, the above formula (f2) is preferably a group represented by - ( OCF2CF2CF2CF2 ) c- ( OCF2CF2CF2 ) d- ( OCF2CF2 ) e- ( OCF2 ) f- . In another embodiment, formula (f2) may be a group represented by -(OC 2 F 4 ) e -(OCF 2 ) f -.
 上記式(f3)において、Rは、好ましくは、OCである。上記(f3)において、Rは、好ましくは、OC、OC及びOCから選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり、より好ましくは、OC及びOCから選択される基である。OC、OC及びOCから独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせとしては、特に限定されないが、例えば-OCOC-、-OCOC-、-OCOC-、-OCOC-、-OCOC-、-OCOC-、-OCOC-、-OCOC-、-OCOCOC-、-OCOCOC-、-OCOCOC-、-OCOCOC-、-OCOCOC-、-OCOCOC-、-OCOCOC-、-OCOCOC-、及び-OCOCOC-等が挙げられる。上記式(f3)において、gは、好ましくは3以上、より好ましくは5以上の整数である。上記gは、好ましくは50以下の整数である。上記式(f3)において、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12は、直鎖又は分枝鎖のいずれであってもよく、好ましくは直鎖である。この態様において、上記式(f3)は、好ましくは、-(OC-OC-又は-(OC-OC-である。 In formula (f3) above, R 6 is preferably OC 2 F 4 . In (f3) above, R7 is preferably a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 and OC4F8 , or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups , more preferably a group selected from OC3F6 and OC4F8 . OC 、OC 及びOC から独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせとしては、特に限定されないが、例えば-OC OC -、-OC OC -、-OC OC -、-OC OC -、-OC OC -、-OC OC -、-OC OC -、-OC OC -、-OC OC OC -、-OC OC OC -、-OC OC OC -、-OC OC OC -、-OC OC OC -、-OC OC OC -、-OC OC OC -、-OC OC OC -、及び-OC OC OC -等が挙げられる。 In the above formula (f3), g is an integer of preferably 3 or more, more preferably 5 or more. Said g is preferably an integer of 50 or less. In formula (f3) above, OC 2 F 4 , OC 3 F 6 , OC 4 F 8 , OC 5 F 10 and OC 6 F 12 may be linear or branched, preferably linear. In this aspect, the above formula (f3) is preferably -(OC 2 F 4 -OC 3 F 6 ) g - or -(OC 2 F 4 -OC 4 F 8 ) g -.
 上記式(f4)において、R、R及びgは、上記式(f3)の記載と同意義であり、同様の態様を有する。R6’、R7’及びg’は、それぞれ、上記式(f3)に記載のR、R及びgと同意義であり、同様の態様を有する。Rは、好ましくは、
[式中、*は、結合位置を示す。]
であり、より好ましくは
[式中、*は、結合位置を示す。]
である。
In formula (f4) above, R 6 , R 7 and g have the same meanings as in formula (f3) above, and have the same aspects. R 6′ , R 7′ and g′ have the same meanings as R 6 , R 7 and g in formula (f3) above, respectively, and have the same aspects. R r is preferably
[In the formula, * indicates a binding position. ]
and more preferably
[In the formula, * indicates a binding position. ]
is.
 上記式(f5)において、eは、好ましくは、1以上100以下、より好ましくは5以上100以下の整数である。a、b、c、d、e及びfの和は、好ましくは5以上であり、より好ましくは10以上、例えば10以上100以下である。 In the above formula (f5), e is preferably an integer of 1 or more and 100 or less, more preferably 5 or more and 100 or less. The sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is preferably 5 or more, more preferably 10 or more, for example 10 or more and 100 or less.
 上記式(f6)において、fは、好ましくは、1以上100以下、より好ましくは5以上100以下の整数である。a、b、c、d、e及びfの和は、好ましくは5以上であり、より好ましくは10以上、例えば10以上100以下である。 In the above formula (f6), f is preferably an integer of 1 or more and 100 or less, more preferably 5 or more and 100 or less. The sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is preferably 5 or more, more preferably 10 or more, for example 10 or more and 100 or less.
 一の態様において、上記Rは、上記式(f1)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R F is a group represented by the formula (f1).
 一の態様において、上記Rは、上記式(f2)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R F is a group represented by the formula (f2).
 一の態様において、上記Rは、上記式(f3)又は(f4)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R F is a group represented by the formula (f3) or (f4).
 一の態様において、上記Rは、上記式(f3)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R F is a group represented by the formula (f3).
 一の態様において、上記Rは、上記式(f4)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R F is a group represented by the formula (f4).
 一の態様において、上記Rは、上記式(f5)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R F is a group represented by the formula (f5).
 一の態様において、上記Rは、上記式(f6)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R F is a group represented by the formula (f6).
 上記Rにおいて、fに対するeの比(以下、「e/f比」という)は、0.1~10であり、好ましくは0.2~5であり、より好ましくは0.2~2であり、さらに好ましくは0.2~1.5であり、さらにより好ましくは0.2~0.85である。e/f比を10以下にすることにより、この化合物から得られる表面処理層の滑り性、摩耗耐久性及び耐ケミカル性(例えば、人工汗に対する耐久性)がより向上する。e/f比がより小さいほど、表面処理層の滑り性及び摩耗耐久性はより向上する。一方、e/f比を0.1以上にすることにより、化合物の安定性をより高めることができる。e/f比がより大きいほど、化合物の安定性はより向上する。 In the above RF , the ratio of e to f (hereinafter referred to as "e/f ratio") is 0.1 to 10, preferably 0.2 to 5, more preferably 0.2 to 2, still more preferably 0.2 to 1.5, and even more preferably 0.2 to 0.85. By setting the e/f ratio to 10 or less, the slipperiness, wear resistance and chemical resistance (for example, durability against artificial perspiration) of the surface treatment layer obtained from this compound are further improved. The smaller the e/f ratio, the more improved the sliding property and abrasion resistance of the surface treatment layer. On the other hand, by setting the e/f ratio to 0.1 or more, the stability of the compound can be further enhanced. The higher the e/f ratio, the more stable the compound.
 上記含フッ素シラン化合物において、RF1及びRF2部分の数平均分子量は、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば500~30,000、好ましくは1,500~30,000、より好ましくは2,000~10,000である。本明細書において、RF1及びRF2の数平均分子量は、19F-NMRにより測定される値とする。 In the fluorine-containing silane compound, the number average molecular weights of the R 1 F1 and R 2 F2 moieties are not particularly limited, but are, for example, 500 to 30,000, preferably 1,500 to 30,000, and more preferably 2,000 to 10,000. In this specification, the number average molecular weights of R F1 and R F2 are values measured by 19 F-NMR.
 別の態様において、RF1及びRF2部分の数平均分子量は、500~30,000、好ましくは1,000~20,000、より好ましくは2,000~15,000、さらにより好ましくは2,000~10,000、例えば3,000~6,000であり得る。 In another aspect, the R F1 and R F2 moieties may have a number average molecular weight of 500 to 30,000, preferably 1,000 to 20,000, more preferably 2,000 to 15,000, even more preferably 2,000 to 10,000, such as 3,000 to 6,000.
 別の態様において、RF1及びRF2部分の数平均分子量は、4,000~30,000、好ましくは5,000~10,000、より好ましくは6,000~10,000であり得る。 In another aspect, the number average molecular weight of the R F1 and R F2 moieties can be from 4,000 to 30,000, preferably from 5,000 to 10,000, more preferably from 6,000 to 10,000.
 上記式(1)及び(2)において、RSiは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基、加水分解性基、水素原子又は1価の有機基が結合したSi原子を含む1価の基であり、少なくとも1つのRSiは、水酸基又は加水分解性基が結合したSi原子を含む1価の基である。 In the above formulas (1) and (2), each occurrence of R Si is independently a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group, a hydrolyzable group, a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group is bonded, and at least one R Si is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded.
 ここに、「加水分解性基」とは、加水分解反応を受け得る基を意味し、すなわち、加水分解反応により、化合物の主骨格から脱離し得る基を意味する。加水分解性基の例としては、-OR、-OCOR、-O-N=CR 、-NR 、-NHR、-NCO、ハロゲン(これら式中、Rは、置換又は非置換のC1-4アルキル基を示す)などが挙げられる。 As used herein, the term "hydrolyzable group" means a group capable of undergoing a hydrolysis reaction, that is, a group capable of being eliminated from the main skeleton of a compound by a hydrolysis reaction. Examples of hydrolyzable groups include -OR j , -OCOR j , -ON=CR j 2 , -NR j 2 , -NHR j , -NCO, halogen (wherein R j represents a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), and the like.
 好ましい態様において、RSiは、水酸基又は加水分解性基が結合したSi原子を含む1価の基である。 In a preferred embodiment, R 3 Si is a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or hydrolyzable group is attached.
 好ましい態様において、RSiは、下記式(S1)、(S2)、(S3)、(S4)、又は(S5):
で表される基である。
In preferred embodiments, R Si is represented by the following formula (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4), or (S5):
It is a group represented by
 上記式中、R11は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R 11 is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
 R11は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、加水分解性基である。 R 11 is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
 R11は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-OR、-OCOR、-O-N=CR 、-NR 、-NHR、-NCO、又はハロゲン(これら式中、Rは、置換又は非置換のC1-4アルキル基を示す)であり、より好ましくは-OR(即ち、アルコキシ基)である。Rとしては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基などの非置換アルキル基;クロロメチル基などの置換アルキル基が挙げられる。それらの中でも、アルキル基、特に非置換アルキル基が好ましく、メチル基又はエチル基がより好ましい。一の態様において、Rは、メチル基であり、別の態様において、Rは、エチル基である。 R 11 is preferably -OR j , -OCOR j , -ON=CR j 2 , -NR j 2 , -NHR j , -NCO, or halogen (wherein R j represents a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), more preferably -OR j (i.e., an alkoxy group), each independently at each occurrence. Examples of R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group. Among them, an alkyl group, particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable. In one aspect, R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
 上記式中、R12は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、上記加水分解性基を除く1価の有機基である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R 12 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Such a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
 R12において、1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基であり、より好ましくはC1-6アルキル基、さらに好ましくはメチル基である。 In R 12 , the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, even more preferably a methyl group.
 上記式中、n1は、(SiR11 n112 3-n1)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数である。ただし、RSiが式(S1)又は(S2)で表される基である場合、式(1)及び式(2)の末端のRSi部分(以下、単に式(1)及び式(2)の「末端部分」ともいう)において、n1が1~3である(SiR11 n112 3-n1)単位が少なくとも1つ存在する。即ち、かかる末端部分において、すべてのn1が同時に0になることはない。換言すれば、式(1)及び式(2)の末端部分において、水酸基又は加水分解性基が結合したSi原子が少なくとも1つ存在する。 In the above formula, n1 is an integer of 0 to 3 independently for each (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) unit. However, when R Si is a group represented by formula (S1) or (S2), there is at least one (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) unit in which n1 is 1 to 3 in the terminal R Si portion of formulas (1) and (2) (hereinafter simply referred to as the “terminal portion” of formulas (1) and (2)). That is, not all n1's are 0 at the same time. In other words, there is at least one Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is attached at the terminal portion of formulas (1) and (2).
 n1は、(SiR11 n112 3-n1)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、好ましくは1~3の整数であり、より好ましくは2~3、さらに好ましくは3である。 n1 is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, still more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) unit.
 上記式中、X11は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合又は2価の有機基である。かかる2価の有機基は、好ましくは-R28-O-R29-(式中、R28及びR29は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合又はC1-20アルキレン基であり、xは0又は1である。)である。かかるC1-20アルキレン基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよいが、好ましくは直鎖である。かかるC1-20アルキレン基は、好ましくはC1-10アルキレン基、より好ましくはC1-6アルキレン基、さらに好ましくはC1-3アルキレン基である。 In the above formula, X 11 at each occurrence is independently a single bond or a divalent organic group. Such divalent organic groups are preferably -R 28 -O x -R 29 - (wherein R 28 and R 29 are each independently at each occurrence a single bond or a C 1-20 alkylene group and x is 0 or 1). Such C 1-20 alkylene groups may be straight chain or branched, but are preferably straight chain. Such C 1-20 alkylene groups are preferably C 1-10 alkylene groups, more preferably C 1-6 alkylene groups, still more preferably C 1-3 alkylene groups.
 一の態様において、X11は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-C1-6アルキレン-O-C1-6アルキレン-又は-O-C1-6アルキレン-である。 In one aspect, X 11 is independently at each occurrence -C 1-6 alkylene-O-C 1-6 alkylene- or -O-C 1-6 alkylene-.
 好ましい態様において、X11は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合又は直鎖のC1-6アルキレン基であり、好ましくは単結合又は直鎖のC1-3アルキレン基、より好ましくは単結合又は直鎖のC1-2アルキレン基であり、さらに好ましくは直鎖のC1-2アルキレン基である。 In a preferred embodiment, each occurrence of X 11 is independently a single bond or a straight chain C 1-6 alkylene group, preferably a single bond or a straight chain C 1-3 alkylene group, more preferably a single bond or a straight chain C 1-2 alkylene group, still more preferably a straight chain C 1-2 alkylene group.
 上記式中、R13は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基である。かかるC1-20アルキル基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよいが、好ましくは直鎖である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R 13 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are preferably C 1-20 alkyl groups. Such C 1-20 alkyl groups may be straight chain or branched, but are preferably straight chain.
 好ましい態様において、R13は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は直鎖のC1-6アルキル基であり、好ましくは水素原子又は直鎖のC1-3アルキル基、好ましくは水素原子又はメチル基である。 In preferred embodiments, R 13 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a linear C 1-6 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom or a linear C 1-3 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 上記式中、tは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、2以上の整数である。 In the above formula, t is an integer of 2 or more independently at each occurrence.
 好ましい態様において、tは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、2~10の整数、好ましくは2~6の整数である。 In a preferred embodiment, t is independently an integer of 2-10, preferably an integer of 2-6 at each occurrence.
 上記式中、R14は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、ハロゲン原子又は-X11-SiR11 n112 3-n1である。かかるハロゲン原子は、好ましくはヨウ素原子、塩素原子又はフッ素原子であり、より好ましくはフッ素原子である。好ましい態様において、R14は、水素原子である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R 14 is independently a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or —X 11 —SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 . Such a halogen atom is preferably an iodine atom, a chlorine atom or a fluorine atom, more preferably a fluorine atom. In preferred embodiments, R 14 is a hydrogen atom.
 上記式中、R15は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子、炭素数1~6のアルキレン基又は炭素数1~6のアルキレンオキシ基である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R 15 is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkyleneoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 一の態様において、R15は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子、炭素数1~6のアルキレン基又は炭素数1~6のアルキレンオキシ基である。 In one embodiment, each occurrence of R 15 is independently an oxygen atom, a C 1-6 alkylene group, or a C 1-6 alkyleneoxy group.
 好ましい態様において、R15は、単結合である。 In a preferred embodiment R 15 is a single bond.
 一の態様において、式(S1)は、下記式(S1-a)である。
[式中、
 R11、R12、R13、X11、及びn1は、上記式(S1)の記載と同意義であり;
 t1及びt2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、1以上の整数、好ましくは1~10の整数、より好ましくは2~10の整数、例えば1~5の整数又は2~5の整数であり;
 t1及びt2を付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。]
In one aspect, formula (S1) is the following formula (S1-a).
[In the formula,
R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , X 11 , and n1 have the same meanings as described in formula (S1) above;
t1 and t2 are each independently at each occurrence an integer of 1 or greater, preferably an integer of 1 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 10, such as an integer of 1 to 5 or an integer of 2 to 5;
The order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with t1 and t2 is arbitrary in the formula. ]
 好ましい態様において、式(S1)は、下記式(S1-b)である。
[式中、R11、R12、R13、X11、n1及びtは、上記式(S1)の記載と同意義である]
In a preferred embodiment, formula (S1) is the following formula (S1-b).
[Wherein, R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , X 11 , n1 and t have the same meanings as described in formula (S1) above]
 上記式中、Ra1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR21 p122 q123 r1である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R a1 is independently —Z 1 —SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 .
 上記Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子又は2価の有機基である。尚、以下Zとして記載する構造は、右側が(SiR21 p122 q123 r1)に結合する。 Each occurrence of Z 1 above is independently an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group. In the structure described below as Z 1 , the right side is bound to (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ).
 好ましい態様において、Zは、2価の有機基である。 In preferred embodiments, Z 1 is a divalent organic group.
 好ましい態様において、Zは、Zが結合しているSi原子とシロキサン結合を形成するものを含まない。好ましくは、式(S3)において、(Si-Z-Si)は、シロキサン結合を含まない。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 1 does not include those that form a siloxane bond with the Si atom to which Z 1 is bonded. Preferably, (Si—Z 1 —Si) in formula (S3) does not contain a siloxane bond.
 上記Zは、好ましくは、C1-6アルキレン基、-(CHz1-O-(CHz2-(式中、z1は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z2は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)又は、-(CHz3-フェニレン-(CHz4-(式中、z3は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z4は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)である。かかるC1-6アルキレン基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよいが、好ましくは直鎖である。これらの基は、例えば、フッ素原子、C1-6アルキル基、C2-6アルケニル基、及びC2-6アルキニル基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよいが、好ましくは非置換である。 The above Z 1 is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, -(CH 2 ) z1 -O-(CH 2 ) z2 - (wherein z1 is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z2 is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6) or -(CH 2 ) z3 -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4 - (wherein z3 is an integer of 0 to 6) , for example an integer from 1 to 6, and z4 is an integer from 0 to 6, for example an integer from 1 to 6). Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be straight chain or branched, but are preferably straight chain. These groups may be substituted by one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
 好ましい態様において、Zは、C1-6アルキレン基又は-(CHz3-フェニレン-(CHz4-、好ましくは-フェニレン-(CHz4-である。Zがかかる基である場合、光耐性、特に紫外線耐性がより高くなり得る。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 1 is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z3 -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4 -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4 -. When Z 1 is such a group, higher light resistance, especially UV resistance, can be obtained.
 別の好ましい態様において、上記Zは、C1-3アルキレン基である。一の態様において、Zは、-CHCHCH-であり得る。別の態様において、Zは、-CHCH-であり得る。 In another preferred embodiment, Z 1 above is a C 1-3 alkylene group. In one aspect, Z 1 can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -. In another aspect, Z 1 can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
 上記R21は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z1’-SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’である。 R 21 above is independently at each occurrence —Z 1′ —SiR 21′ p1′ R 22′ q1′ R 23′ r1′ .
 上記Z1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子又は2価の有機基である。尚、以下Z1’として記載する構造は、右側が(SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’)に結合する。 Each occurrence of Z 1′ above is independently an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group. In the structure described as Z 1′ below, the right side is bound to (SiR 21′ p1′ R 22′ q1′ R 23′ r1′ ).
 好ましい態様において、Z1’は、2価の有機基である。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 1' is a divalent organic group.
 好ましい態様において、Z1’は、Z1’が結合しているSi原子とシロキサン結合を形成するものを含まない。好ましくは、式(S3)において、(Si-Z1’-Si)は、シロキサン結合を含まない。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 1' does not include those that form a siloxane bond with the Si atom to which Z 1' is bonded. Preferably, (Si—Z 1′ —Si) in formula (S3) does not contain a siloxane bond.
 上記Z1’は、好ましくは、C1-6アルキレン基、-(CHz1’-O-(CHz2’-(式中、z1’は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z2’は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)又は、-(CHz3’-フェニレン-(CHz4’-(式中、z3’は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z4’は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)である。かかるC1-6アルキレン基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよいが、好ましくは直鎖である。これらの基は、例えば、フッ素原子、C1-6アルキル基、C2-6アルケニル基、及びC2-6アルキニル基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよいが、好ましくは非置換である。 The above Z 1′ is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) z1′ —O—(CH 2 ) z2′ — (wherein z1′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z2′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6), or —(CH 2 ) z3′ —phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4′ — (wherein z3 ' is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z4' is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6). Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear. These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
 好ましい態様において、Z1’は、C1-6アルキレン基又は-(CHz3’-フェニレン-(CHz4’-、好ましくは-フェニレン-(CHz4’-である。Z1’がかかる基である場合、光耐性、特に紫外線耐性がより高くなり得る。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 1' is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z3' -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4' -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4' -. When Z 1′ is such a group, it can have higher light resistance, especially UV resistance.
 別の好ましい態様において、上記Z1’は、C1-3アルキレン基である。一の態様において、Z1’は、-CHCHCH-であり得る。別の態様において、Z1’は、-CHCH-であり得る。 In another preferred embodiment, Z 1′ above is a C 1-3 alkylene group. In one aspect, Z 1' can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -. In another aspect, Z 1' can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
 上記R21’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z1”-SiR22” q1”23” r1”である。 R 21′ above is independently at each occurrence —Z 1″ —SiR 22″ q1″ R 23″ r1″ .
 上記Z1”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子又は2価の有機基である。尚、以下Z1”として記載する構造は、右側が(SiR22” q1”23” r1”)に結合する。 Each occurrence of Z 1″ above is independently an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group. In the structure described below as Z 1″ , the right side is bound to (SiR 22″ q1″ R 23″ r1″ ).
 好ましい態様において、Z1”は、2価の有機基である。 In preferred embodiments, Z 1″ is a divalent organic group.
 好ましい態様において、Z1”は、Z1”が結合しているSi原子とシロキサン結合を形成するものを含まない。好ましくは、式(S3)において、(Si-Z1”-Si)は、シロキサン結合を含まない。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 1″ does not include those that form a siloxane bond with the Si atom to which Z 1″ is bonded. Preferably, in formula (S3), (Si—Z 1″ —Si) does not contain a siloxane bond.
 上記Z1”は、好ましくは、C1-6アルキレン基、-(CHz1”-O-(CHz2”-(式中、z1”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z2”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)又は、-(CHz3”-フェニレン-(CHz4”-(式中、z3”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z4”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)である。かかるC1-6アルキレン基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよいが、好ましくは直鎖である。これらの基は、例えば、フッ素原子、C1-6アルキル基、C2-6アルケニル基、及びC2-6アルキニル基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよいが、好ましくは非置換である。 above Z1"is preferably C1-6an alkylene group, —(CH2)z1”-O-(CH2)z2”- (wherein z1″ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z2″ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6) or –(CH2)z3”-phenylene-(CH2)z4”- (wherein z3″ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z4″ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6). It takes C1-6An alkylene group may be straight-chained or branched, but is preferably straight-chained. These groups are, for example, fluorine atoms, C1-6alkyl group, C2-6an alkenyl group, and C2-6It is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from alkynyl groups, but is preferably unsubstituted.
 好ましい態様において、Z1”は、C1-6アルキレン基又は-(CHz3”-フェニレン-(CHz4”-、好ましくは-フェニレン-(CHz4”-である。Z1”がかかる基である場合、光耐性、特に紫外線耐性がより高くなり得る。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 1″ is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z3″ -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4″ -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z4″ -. When Z 1″ is such a group, it can be more light-resistant, especially UV-resistant.
 別の好ましい態様において、上記Z1”は、C1-3アルキレン基である。一の態様において、Z1”は、-CHCHCH-であり得る。別の態様において、Z1”は、-CHCH-であり得る。 In another preferred aspect, Z 1″ is a C 1-3 alkylene group. In one aspect, Z 1″ can be —CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —. In another aspect, Z 1″ can be —CH 2 CH 2 —.
 上記R22”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基である。 Each occurrence of R 22″ above is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
 上記R22”は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、加水分解性基である。 R 22 ″ above is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
 上記R22”は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-OR、-OCOR、-O-N=CR 、-NR 、-NHR、-NCO、又はハロゲン(これら式中、Rは、置換又は非置換のC1-4アルキル基を示す)であり、より好ましくは-OR(即ち、アルコキシ基)である。Rとしては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基などの非置換アルキル基;クロロメチル基などの置換アルキル基が挙げられる。それらの中でも、アルキル基、特に非置換アルキル基が好ましく、メチル基又はエチル基がより好ましい。一の態様において、Rは、メチル基であり、別の態様において、Rは、エチル基である。  R above22"is preferably independently at each occurrence -ORj, -OCORj, -ON=CRj 2, -NRj 2, -NHRj, —NCO, or halogen (wherein Rjis a substituted or unsubstituted C1-4representing an alkyl group), more preferably -ORj(that is, an alkoxy group). R.jExamples include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group. Among them, an alkyl group, particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable. In one aspect, Rjis a methyl group, and in another aspect, Rjis an ethyl group.
 上記R23”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、上記加水分解性基を除く1価の有機基である。 Each occurrence of R 23 ″ above is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Such monovalent organic groups are monovalent organic groups excluding the above hydrolyzable groups.
 上記R23”において、1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基であり、より好ましくはC1-6アルキル基、さらに好ましくはメチル基である。 In R 23″ above, the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, and even more preferably a methyl group.
 上記q1”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、上記r1”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数である。尚、q1”とr1”の合計は、(SiR22” q1”23” r1”)単位において、3である。 The above q1″ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3, and the at least one r1″ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3. The sum of q1″ and r1″ is 3 in units of (SiR 22″ q1″ R 23″ r1″ ).
 上記q1”は、(SiR22” q1”23” r1”)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、好ましくは1~3の整数であり、より好ましくは2~3、さらに好ましくは3である。 The above q1″ is an integer of preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, still more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 22″ q1″ R 23″ r1″ ) unit.
 上記R22’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基である。 Each occurrence of R 22′ above is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
 R22’は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、加水分解性基である。 R 22' is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
 R22’は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-OR、-OCOR、-O-N=CR 、-NR 、-NHR、-NCO、又はハロゲン(これら式中、Rは、置換又は非置換のC1-4アルキル基を示す)であり、より好ましくは-OR(即ち、アルコキシ基)である。Rとしては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基などの非置換アルキル基;クロロメチル基などの置換アルキル基が挙げられる。それらの中でも、アルキル基、特に非置換アルキル基が好ましく、メチル基又はエチル基がより好ましい。一の態様において、Rは、メチル基であり、別の態様において、Rは、エチル基である。 R 22′ is preferably —OR j , —OCOR j , —ON═CR j 2 , —NR j 2 , —NHR j , —NCO, or halogen (wherein R j represents a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), more preferably —OR j (i.e., an alkoxy group) at each occurrence independently. Examples of R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group. Among them, an alkyl group, particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable. In one aspect, R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
 上記R23’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、上記加水分解性基を除く1価の有機基である。 Each occurrence of R 23′ above is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Such a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
 R23’において、1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基であり、より好ましくはC1-6アルキル基、さらに好ましくはメチル基である。 In R 23′ , the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, even more preferably a methyl group.
 上記p1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、q1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、r1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数である。尚、p’、q1’とr1’の合計は、(SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’)単位において、3である。 The above p1′ is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence, q1′ is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence, and r1′ is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence. The sum of p', q1' and r1' is 3 in the unit of (SiR 21' p1' R 22' q1' R 23' r1' ).
 一の態様において、p1’は、0である。 In one aspect, p1' is 0.
 一の態様において、p1’は、(SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数、2~3の整数、又は3であってもよい。好ましい態様において、p1’は、3である。 In one aspect, p1' may be an integer of 1 to 3, an integer of 2 to 3, or 3 independently for each (SiR 21' p1' R 22' q1' R 23' r1' ) unit. In a preferred embodiment, p1' is 3.
 一の態様において、q1’は、(SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2~3の整数、より好ましくは3である。 In one embodiment, q1' is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 21' p1' R 22' q1' R 23' r1' ) unit.
 一の態様において、p1’は0であり、q1’は、(SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2~3の整数、さらに好ましくは3である。 In one embodiment, p1′ is 0 and q1′ is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, for each (SiR 21′ p1′ R 22′ q1′ R 23′ r1′ ) unit.
 上記R22は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基である。 Each occurrence of R 22 above is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
 R22は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、加水分解性基である。 R 22 is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
 R22は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-OR、-OCOR、-O-N=CR 、-NR 、-NHR、-NCO、又はハロゲン(これら式中、Rは、置換又は非置換のC1-4アルキル基を示す)であり、より好ましくは-OR(即ち、アルコキシ基)である。Rとしては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基などの非置換アルキル基;クロロメチル基などの置換アルキル基が挙げられる。それらの中でも、アルキル基、特に非置換アルキル基が好ましく、メチル基又はエチル基がより好ましい。一の態様において、Rは、メチル基であり、別の態様において、Rは、エチル基である。 R 22 is preferably -OR j , -OCOR j , -ON=CR j 2 , -NR j 2 , -NHR j , -NCO, or halogen (wherein R j represents a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), more preferably -OR j (i.e., an alkoxy group) at each occurrence independently. Examples of R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group. Among them, an alkyl group, particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable. In one aspect, R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
 上記R23は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、上記加水分解性基を除く1価の有機基である。 Each occurrence of R 23 above is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Such a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
 R23において、1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基であり、より好ましくはC1-6アルキル基、さらに好ましくはメチル基である。 In R 23 , the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, even more preferably a methyl group.
 上記p1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、q1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、r1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数である。尚、p1、q1とr1の合計は、(SiR21 p122 q123 r1)単位において、3である。 The above p1 is independently at each occurrence an integer of 0 to 3, q1 is at each occurrence independently an integer from 0 to 3, and r1 is at each occurrence independently an integer of 0 to 3. The sum of p1, q1 and r1 is 3 in units of (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ).
 一の態様において、p1は、0である。 In one aspect, p1 is 0.
 一の態様において、p1は、(SiR21 p122 q123 r1)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数、2~3の整数、又は3であってもよい。好ましい態様において、p1は、3である。 In one aspect, p1 may be an integer of 1 to 3, an integer of 2 to 3, or 3 independently for each (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) unit. In a preferred embodiment, p1 is 3.
 一の態様において、q1は、(SiR21 p122 q123 r1)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2~3の整数、より好ましくは3である。 In one aspect, q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) unit.
 一の態様において、p1は0であり、q1は、(SiR21 p122 q123 r1)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2~3の整数、さらに好ましくは3である。 In one embodiment, p1 is 0 and q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ) unit.
 上記式中、Rb1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R b1 is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
 上記Rb1は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、加水分解性基である。 R b1 above is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
 上記Rb1は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-OR、-OCOR、-O-N=CR 、-NR 、-NHR、-NCO、又はハロゲン(これら式中、Rは、置換又は非置換のC1-4アルキル基を示す)であり、より好ましくは-OR(即ち、アルコキシ基)である。Rとしては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基などの非置換アルキル基;クロロメチル基などの置換アルキル基が挙げられる。それらの中でも、アルキル基、特に非置換アルキル基が好ましく、メチル基又はエチル基がより好ましい。一の態様において、Rは、メチル基であり、別の態様において、Rは、エチル基である。 The above R b1 is preferably -OR j , -OCOR j , -ON=CR j 2 , -NR j 2 , -NHR j , -NCO, or halogen (wherein R j represents a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), more preferably -OR j (i.e., an alkoxy group), each independently at each occurrence. Examples of R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group. Among them, an alkyl group, particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable. In one aspect, R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
 上記式中、Rc1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、上記加水分解性基を除く1価の有機基である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R c1 is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Such a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
 上記Rc1において、1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基であり、より好ましくはC1-6アルキル基、さらに好ましくはメチル基である。 In R c1 above, the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, still more preferably a methyl group.
 上記k1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、l1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、m1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数である。尚、k1、l1とm1の合計は、(SiRa1 k1b1 l1c1 m1)単位において、3である。 The above k1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence, l1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence, and m1 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence. The sum of k1, l1 and m1 is 3 in units of (SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 ).
 一の態様において、k1は、(SiRa1 k1b1 l1c1 m1)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3である。好ましい態様において、k1は、3である。 In one aspect, k1 is independently an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3 for each (SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 ) unit. In a preferred embodiment, k1 is 3.
 上記式(1)及び(2)において、RSiが式(S3)で表される基である場合、好ましくは、式(1)及び式(2)の末端部分において、水酸基又は加水分解性基が結合したSi原子が少なくとも2つ存在する。 In the above formulas (1) and (2), when R Si is a group represented by formula (S3), preferably at the terminal portion of formulas (1) and (2), there are at least two Si atoms to which hydroxyl groups or hydrolyzable groups are bonded.
 好ましい態様において、式(S3)で表される基は、-Z-SiR22 q123 r1(式中、q1は、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3であり、r1は、0~2の整数である。)、-Z1’-SiR22’ q1’23’ r1’(式中、q1’は、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3であり、r1’は、0~2の整数である。)、又は-Z1”-SiR22” q1”23” r1”(式中、q1”は、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3であり、r1”は、0~2の整数である。)のいずれか1つを有する。Z、Z1’、Z1”、R22、R23、R22’、R23’、R22”、及びR23”は、上記と同意義である。 In a preferred embodiment, the group represented by formula (S3) is -Z1-SiR22 q1R.23 r1(Wherein, q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, and r1 is an integer of 0 to 2.), -Z1'-SiR22' q1'R.23' r1'(Wherein, q1' is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, and r1' is an integer of 0 to 2.), or -Z1"-SiR22" q1”R.23" r1”(wherein q1″ is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, and r1″ is an integer of 0 to 2). Z.1, Z1', Z1", R22, R23, R22', R23', R22", and R23"has the same meaning as above.
 好ましい態様において、式(S3)において、R21’が存在する場合、少なくとも1つの、好ましくは全てのR21’において、q1”は、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3である。 In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S3), at least one, preferably all R 21′ , if present, q1″ is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3.
 好ましい態様において、式(S3)において、R21が存在する場合、少なくとも1つの、好ましくは全てのR21において、p1’は、0であり、q1’は、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3である。 In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S3), if R 21 is present, at least one, preferably all R 21 , p1′ is 0 and q1′ is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3.
 好ましい態様において、式(S3)において、Ra1が存在する場合、少なくとも1つの、好ましくは全てのRa1において、p1は、0であり、q1は、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3である。 In a preferred embodiment, p1 is 0 and q1 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, in at least one, preferably all R a1 , if present, in formula (S3 ) .
 好ましい態様において、式(S3)において、k1は2又は3、好ましくは3であり、p1は0であり、q1は2又は3、好ましくは3である。 In a preferred embodiment, k1 is 2 or 3, preferably 3, p1 is 0, and q1 is 2 or 3, preferably 3, in formula (S3).
 Rd1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-CR31 p232 q233 r2である。 R d1 is independently at each occurrence -Z 2 -CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 .
 Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基である。尚、以下Zとして記載する構造は、右側が(CR31 p232 q233 r2)に結合する。 Z 2 is independently at each occurrence a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group. In the structure described below as Z 2 , the right side is bound to (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ).
 好ましい態様において、Zは、2価の有機基である。 In preferred embodiments, Z 2 is a divalent organic group.
 上記Zは、好ましくは、C1-6アルキレン基、-(CHz5-O-(CHz6-(式中、z5は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z6は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)又は、-(CHz7-フェニレン-(CHz8-(式中、z7は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z8は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)である。かかるC1-6アルキレン基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよいが、好ましくは直鎖である。これらの基は、例えば、フッ素原子、C1-6アルキル基、C2-6アルケニル基、及びC2-6アルキニル基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよいが、好ましくは非置換である。 The above Z 2 is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, -(CH 2 ) z5 -O-(CH 2 ) z6 - (wherein z5 is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z6 is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6) or -(CH 2 ) z7 -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8 - (wherein z7 is an integer of 0 to 6) , for example an integer from 1 to 6, and z8 is an integer from 0 to 6, for example an integer from 1 to 6). Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear. These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
 好ましい態様において、Zは、C1-6アルキレン基又は-(CHz7-フェニレン-(CHz8-、好ましくは-フェニレン-(CHz8-である。Zがかかる基である場合、光耐性、特に紫外線耐性がより高くなり得る。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 2 is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z7 -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8 -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8 -. When Z2 is such a group, it can be more light-resistant, especially UV-resistant.
 別の好ましい態様において、上記Zは、C1-3アルキレン基である。一の態様において、Zは、-CHCHCH-であり得る。別の態様において、Zは、-CHCH-であり得る。 In another preferred embodiment, Z 2 above is a C 1-3 alkylene group. In one aspect, Z 2 can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -. In another aspect, Z 2 can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
 R31は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z2’-CR32’ q2’33’ r2’である。 R 31 is independently at each occurrence -Z 2' -CR 32' q2' R 33' r2' .
 Z2’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基である。尚、以下Z2’として記載する構造は、右側が(CR32’ q2’33’ r2’)に結合する。 Z 2' at each occurrence is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group. In the structure described as Z 2′ below, the right side is bound to (CR 32′ q2′ R 33′ r2′ ).
 上記Z2’は、好ましくは、C1-6アルキレン基、-(CHz5’-O-(CHz6’-(式中、z5’は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z6’は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)又は、-(CHz7’-フェニレン-(CHz8’-(式中、z7’は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z8’は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)である。かかるC1-6アルキレン基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよいが、好ましくは直鎖である。これらの基は、例えば、フッ素原子、C1-6アルキル基、C2-6アルケニル基、及びC2-6アルキニル基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよいが、好ましくは非置換である。 The above Z 2′ is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) z5′ —O—(CH 2 ) z6′ — (wherein z5′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z6′ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6), or —(CH 2 ) z7′ —phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8′ — (wherein z7 ' is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z8' is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6). Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear. These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
 好ましい態様において、Z2’は、C1-6アルキレン基又は-(CHz7’-フェニレン-(CHz8’-、好ましくは-フェニレン-(CHz8’-である。Z2’がかかる基である場合、光耐性、特に紫外線耐性がより高くなり得る。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 2' is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z7' -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8' -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8' -. When Z 2' is such a group, it can be more light-resistant, especially UV-resistant.
 別の好ましい態様において、上記Z2’は、C1-3アルキレン基である。一の態様において、Z2’は、-CHCHCH-であり得る。別の態様において、Z2’は、-CHCH-であり得る。 In another preferred embodiment, Z 2′ above is a C 1-3 alkylene group. In one aspect, Z 2' can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -. In another aspect, Z 2' can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
 上記R32’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2である。 Each occurrence of R 32′ above is independently —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 .
 上記Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基である。尚、以下Zとして記載する構造は、右側が(SiR34 n235 3-n2)に結合する。 Each occurrence of Z 3 above is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group. In the structure described below as Z 3 , the right side is bound to (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ).
 一の態様において、Zは酸素原子である。 In one aspect, Z3 is an oxygen atom.
 一の態様において、Zは2価の有機基である。 In one aspect, Z 3 is a divalent organic group.
 上記Zは、好ましくは、C1-6アルキレン基、-(CHz5”-O-(CHz6”-(式中、z5”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z6”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)又は、-(CHz7”-フェニレン-(CHz8”-(式中、z7”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z8”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)である。かかるC1-6アルキレン基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよいが、好ましくは直鎖である。これらの基は、例えば、フッ素原子、C1-6アルキル基、C2-6アルケニル基、及びC2-6アルキニル基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよいが、好ましくは非置換である。 The above Z 3 is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) z5″ —O—(CH 2 ) z6″ — (wherein z5″ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z6″ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6) or –(CH 2 ) z7″ –phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8″ – (wherein z7″ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z8″ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6). Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear. These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
 好ましい態様において、Zは、C1-6アルキレン基又は-(CHz7”-フェニレン-(CHz8”-、好ましくは-フェニレン-(CHz8”-である。Zがかかる基である場合、光耐性、特に紫外線耐性がより高くなり得る。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 3 is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z7″ -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8″ -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8″ -. When Z 3 is such a group, higher light resistance, especially UV resistance, can be achieved.
 別の好ましい態様において、上記Zは、C1-3アルキレン基である。一の態様において、Zは、-CHCHCH-であり得る。別の態様において、Zは、-CHCH-であり得る。 In another preferred embodiment, Z 3 above is a C 1-3 alkylene group. In one aspect, Z 3 can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -. In another aspect, Z 3 can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
 上記R34は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基である。 Each occurrence of R 34 above is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group.
 R34は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、加水分解性基である。 R 34 is preferably independently at each occurrence a hydrolyzable group.
 R34は、好ましくは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-OR、-OCOR、-O-N=CR 、-NR 、-NHR、-NCO、又はハロゲン(これら式中、Rは、置換又は非置換のC1-4アルキル基を示す)であり、より好ましくは-OR(即ち、アルコキシ基)である。Rとしては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基などの非置換アルキル基;クロロメチル基などの置換アルキル基が挙げられる。それらの中でも、アルキル基、特に非置換アルキル基が好ましく、メチル基又はエチル基がより好ましい。一の態様において、Rは、メチル基であり、別の態様において、Rは、エチル基である。 R 34 is preferably —OR j , —OCOR j , —ON═CR j 2 , —NR j 2 , —NHR j , —NCO, or halogen (wherein R j represents a substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl group), more preferably —OR j (i.e., an alkoxy group), each independently at each occurrence. Examples of R j include unsubstituted alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group and isobutyl group; and substituted alkyl groups such as chloromethyl group. Among them, an alkyl group, particularly an unsubstituted alkyl group is preferable, and a methyl group or an ethyl group is more preferable. In one aspect, R j is a methyl group, and in another aspect R j is an ethyl group.
 上記R35は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、上記加水分解性基を除く1価の有機基である。 Each occurrence of R 35 above is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Such a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
 上記R35において、1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基であり、より好ましくはC1-6アルキル基、さらに好ましくはメチル基である。 In R 35 above, the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, still more preferably a methyl group.
 上記式中、n2は、(SiR34 n235 3-n2)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数である。ただし、RSiが式(S4)で表される基である場合、式(1)及び式(2)の末端部分において、n2が1~3である(SiR34 n235 3-n2)単位が少なくとも1つ存在する。即ち、かかる末端部分において、すべてのn2が同時に0になることはない。換言すれば、式(1)及び式(2)の末端部分において、水酸基又は加水分解性基が結合したSi原子が少なくとも1つ存在する。 In the above formula, n2 is an integer of 0 to 3 independently for each (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ) unit. However, when R 1 Si is a group represented by formula (S4), at least one (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ) unit having n2 of 1 to 3 exists at the terminal portion of formulas (1) and (2). That is, not all n2 are 0 at the same time. In other words, there is at least one Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is attached at the terminal portion of formulas (1) and (2).
 n2は、(SiR34 n235 3-n2)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、好ましくは1~3の整数であり、より好ましくは2~3、さらに好ましくは3である。 n2 is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, still more preferably 3, independently for each (SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ) unit.
 上記R33’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、上記加水分解性基を除く1価の有機基である。 Each occurrence of R 33′ above is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group. Such a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
 上記R33’において、1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基又は-(C2st1-(O-C2st2(式中、sは、1~6の整数、好ましくは2~4の整数であり、t1は1又は0、好ましくは0であり、t2は、1~20の整数、好ましくは2~10の整数、より好ましくは2~6の整数である。)であり、より好ましくはC1-20アルキル基、さらに好ましくはC1-6アルキル基、特に好ましくはメチル基である。 In the above R 33′ , the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group or —(C s H 2s ) t1 —(O—C s H 2s ) t2 (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably an integer of 2 to 4, t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0, t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6 ), more preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, still more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
 一の態様において、R33’は、水酸基である。 In one aspect, R 33' is a hydroxyl group.
 別の態様において、R33’は、1価の有機基、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基であり、より好ましくはC1-6アルキル基である。 In another aspect, R 33' is a monovalent organic group, preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group.
 上記q2’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、上記r2’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数である。尚、q2’とr2’の合計は、(CR32’ q2’33’ r2’)単位において、3である。 Each occurrence of q2' is independently an integer from 0 to 3, and each occurrence of r2' is independently an integer from 0 to 3. The sum of q2' and r2' is 3 in the unit of (CR 32' q2' R 33' r2' ).
 q2’は、(CR32’ q2’33’ r2’)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、好ましくは1~3の整数であり、より好ましくは2~3、さらに好ましくは3である。 q2' is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 2 to 3, still more preferably 3, independently for each (CR 32' q2' R 33' r2' ) unit.
 R32は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2である。かかる-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2は、上記R32’における記載と同意義である。 R 32 is independently at each occurrence -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 . Such —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 has the same meaning as described for R 32′ above.
 上記R33は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、上記加水分解性基を除く1価の有機基である。 Each occurrence of R 33 above is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group. Such a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
 上記R33において、1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基又は-(C2st1-(O-C2st2(式中、sは、1~6の整数、好ましくは2~4の整数であり、t1は1又は0、好ましくは0であり、t2は、1~20の整数、好ましくは2~10の整数、より好ましくは2~6の整数である。)であり、より好ましくはC1-20アルキル基、さらに好ましくはC1-6アルキル基、特に好ましくはメチル基である。 In R 33 above, the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group or —(C s H 2s ) t1 —(O—C s H 2s ) t2 (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably 2 to 4, t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0, t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6. ), more preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, still more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, and most preferably a methyl group.
 一の態様において、R33は、水酸基である。 In one aspect, R 33 is a hydroxyl group.
 別の態様において、R33は、1価の有機基、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基であり、より好ましくはC1-6アルキル基である。 In another aspect, R 33 is a monovalent organic group, preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group.
 上記p2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、q2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、r2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数である。尚、p2、q2及びr2の合計は、(CR31 p232 q233 r2)単位において、3である。 The above p2 is independently at each occurrence an integer of 0 to 3, q2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3, and r2 is at each independently at each occurrence an integer of 0 to 3. The sum of p2, q2 and r2 is 3 in the unit of (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ).
 一の態様において、p2は、0である。 In one aspect, p2 is 0.
 一の態様において、p2は、(CR31 p232 q233 r2)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数、2~3の整数、又は3であってもよい。好ましい態様において、p2は、3である。 In one aspect, p2 may be an integer of 1 to 3, an integer of 2 to 3, or 3 independently for each (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ) unit. In preferred embodiments, p2 is three.
 一の態様において、q2は、(CR31 p232 q233 r2)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2~3の整数、より好ましくは3である。 In one aspect, q2 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3 for each (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ) unit.
 一の態様において、p2は0であり、q2は、(CR31 p232 q233 r2)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2~3の整数、さらに好ましくは3である。 In one aspect, p2 is 0 and q2 is an integer of 1 to 3, preferably an integer of 2 to 3, more preferably 3, independently for each (CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ) unit.
 上記Re1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2である。かかる-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2は、上記R32’における記載と同意義である。 Each occurrence of R e1 above is independently —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 . Such —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 has the same meaning as described for R 32′ above.
 上記Rf1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基又は1価の有機基である。かかる1価の有機基は、上記加水分解性基を除く1価の有機基である。 Each occurrence of R f1 above is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group. Such a monovalent organic group is a monovalent organic group excluding the above hydrolyzable group.
 上記Rf1において、1価の有機基は、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基又は-(C2st1-(O-C2st2(式中、sは、1~6の整数、好ましくは2~4の整数であり、t1は1又は0、好ましくは0であり、t2は、1~20の整数、好ましくは2~10の整数、より好ましくは2~6の整数である。)であり、より好ましくはC1-20アルキル基、さらに好ましくはC1-6アルキル基、特に好ましくはメチル基である。 In R f1 above, the monovalent organic group is preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group or —(C s H 2s ) t1 —(O—C s H 2s ) t2 (wherein s is an integer of 1 to 6, preferably an integer of 2 to 4, t1 is 1 or 0, preferably 0, t2 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 10, more preferably an integer of 2 to 6. ), more preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, still more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
 一の態様において、Rf1は、水酸基である。 In one aspect, R f1 is a hydroxyl group.
 別の態様において、Rf1は、1価の有機基、好ましくはC1-20アルキル基であり、より好ましくはC1-6アルキル基である。 In another aspect, R f1 is a monovalent organic group, preferably a C 1-20 alkyl group, more preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group.
 上記k2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、l2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり、m2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数である。尚、k2、l2及びm2の合計は、(CRd1 k2e1 l2f1 m2)単位において、3である。 The above k2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence, l2 is independently an integer of 0 to 3 at each occurrence, and m2 is independently an integer from 0 to 3 at each occurrence. The sum of k2, l2 and m2 is 3 in units of (CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 ).
 上記式(1)及び(2)において、RSiが式(S4)で表される基である場合、好ましくは、式(1)及び式(2)の末端部分において、水酸基又は加水分解性基が結合したSi原子が少なくとも2つ存在する。 In the above formulas (1) and (2), when R Si is a group represented by the formula (S4), preferably at the terminal portion of the formulas (1) and (2), there are at least two Si atoms to which a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group is bonded.
 一の態様において、RSiが式(S4)で表される基である場合、n2が1~3、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3である(SiR34 n235 3-n2)単位は、式(1)及び式(2)の各末端部分において、2個以上、例えば2~27個、好ましくは2~9個、より好ましくは2~6個、さらに好ましくは2~3個、特に好ましくは3個存在する。 In the first embodiment, if the R Si is a group represented by the formula (S4), the N2 is 1 to 3, 2 or 3 preferably 3 (SIR 34 N2 R 35 3 -N2 ), 2 or 27, 2-9, 2-9, for example, in each end of equation (1) and equation (2). There are 2-6 pieces preferably, more preferably 2-3, especially preferably three.
 好ましい態様において、式(S4)において、R32’が存在する場合、少なくとも1つの、好ましくは全てのR32’において、n2は、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3である。 In a preferred embodiment, n2 is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3, in formula (S4), at least one, preferably all R 32' , if present.
 好ましい態様において、式(S4)において、R32が存在する場合、少なくとも1つの、好ましくは全てのR32において、n2は、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3である。 In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S4), at least one, preferably all R 32 , if present, n2 is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3.
 好ましい態様において、式(S4)において、Re1が存在する場合、少なくとも1つの、好ましくは全てのRa1において、n2は、1~3の整数であり、好ましくは2又は3、より好ましくは3である。 In a preferred embodiment, in formula (S4), if R e1 is present, at least one, preferably all R a1 , n2 is an integer from 1 to 3, preferably 2 or 3, more preferably 3.
 好ましい態様において、式(S4)において、k2は0であり、l2は2又は3、好ましくは3であり、n2は、2又は3、好ましくは3である。 In a preferred embodiment, k2 is 0, l2 is 2 or 3, preferably 3, and n2 is 2 or 3, preferably 3, in formula (S4).
 上記Rg1及びRh1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR11 n112 3-n1、-Z-SiRa1 k1b1 l1c1 m1、-Z-CRd1 k2e1 l2f1 m2である。ここに、R11、R12、Ra1、Rb2、Rc1、Rd1、Re1、Rf1、n1、k1、l1、m1、k2、l2、及びm2は、上記と同意義である。 R g1 and R h1 above are each independently at each occurrence -Z 4 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 , -Z 4 -SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 , -Z 4 -CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 . Here, R 11 , R 12 , R a1 , R b2 , R c1 , R d1 , R e1 , R f1 , n1, k1, l1, m1, k2, l2, and m2 have the same meanings as above.
 好ましい態様において、Rg1及びRh1は、それぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR11 n112 3-n1である。 In preferred embodiments, R g1 and R h1 are each independently —Z 4 —SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 .
 上記Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基である。尚、以下Zとして記載する構造は、右側が(SiR11 n112 3-n1)に結合する。 Each occurrence of Z 4 above is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group. In the structure described below as Z 4 , the right side is bound to (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ).
 一の態様において、Zは酸素原子である。 In one aspect, Z 4 is an oxygen atom.
 一の態様において、Zは2価の有機基である。 In one aspect, Z 4 is a divalent organic group.
 上記Zは、好ましくは、C1-6アルキレン基、-(CHz5”-O-(CHz6”-(式中、z5”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z6”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)又は、-(CHz7”-フェニレン-(CHz8”-(式中、z7”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数であり、z8”は、0~6の整数、例えば1~6の整数である)である。かかるC1-6アルキレン基は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよいが、好ましくは直鎖である。これらの基は、例えば、フッ素原子、C1-6アルキル基、C2-6アルケニル基、及びC2-6アルキニル基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよいが、好ましくは非置換である。 The above Z 4 is preferably a C 1-6 alkylene group, —(CH 2 ) z5″ —O—(CH 2 ) z6″ — (wherein z5″ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6, and z6″ is an integer of 0 to 6, such as an integer of 1 to 6) or –(CH 2 ) z7″ –phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8″ – (wherein z7″ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6, and z8″ is an integer from 0 to 6, such as an integer from 1 to 6). Such C 1-6 alkylene groups may be linear or branched, but are preferably linear. These groups may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from, for example, fluorine atoms, C 1-6 alkyl groups, C 2-6 alkenyl groups and C 2-6 alkynyl groups, but are preferably unsubstituted.
 好ましい態様において、Zは、C1-6アルキレン基又は-(CHz7”-フェニレン-(CHz8”-、好ましくは-フェニレン-(CHz8”-である。Zがかかる基である場合、光耐性、特に紫外線耐性がより高くなり得る。 In a preferred embodiment, Z 4 is a C 1-6 alkylene group or -(CH 2 ) z7″ -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8″ -, preferably -phenylene-(CH 2 ) z8″ -. When Z 3 is such a group, higher light resistance, especially UV resistance, can be achieved.
 別の好ましい態様において、上記Zは、C1-3アルキレン基である。一の態様において、Zは、-CHCHCH-であり得る。別の態様において、Zは、-CHCH-であり得る。 In another preferred embodiment, Z 4 above is a C 1-3 alkylene group. In one aspect, Z 4 can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -. In another aspect, Z 4 can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
 一の態様において、RSiは、式(S2)、(S3)、(S4)又は(S5)で表される基である。これらの化合物は、高い表面滑り性を有する表面処理層を形成することができる。 In one aspect, R Si is a group represented by formula (S2), (S3), (S4) or (S5). These compounds can form a surface treatment layer having high surface lubricity.
 一の態様において、RSiは、式(S3)、(S4)又は(S5)で表される基である。これらの化合物は、一の末端に複数の加水分解性基を有することから、基材に強く密着し、高い摩耗耐久性を有する表面処理層を形成することができる。 In one aspect, R Si is a group represented by formula (S3), (S4) or (S5). Since these compounds have a plurality of hydrolyzable groups at one end, they can form a surface treatment layer that strongly adheres to a substrate and has high abrasion resistance.
 一の態様において、RSiは、式(S3)又は(S4)で表される基である。これらの化合物は、一の末端に、一のSi原子又はC原子から分岐した複数の加水分解性基を有し得ることから、さらに高い摩耗耐久性を有する表面処理層を形成することができる。 In one aspect, R Si is a group represented by formula (S3) or (S4). Since these compounds can have a plurality of hydrolyzable groups branched from one Si atom or C atom at one end, they can form a surface treatment layer with even higher abrasion resistance.
 一の態様において、RSiは、式(S1)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R Si is a group represented by formula (S1).
 一の態様において、RSiは、式(S2)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R Si is a group represented by formula (S2).
 一の態様において、RSiは、式(S3)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R Si is a group represented by formula (S3).
 一の態様において、RSiは、式(S4)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R Si is a group represented by formula (S4).
 一の態様において、RSiは、式(S5)で表される基である。 In one aspect, R Si is a group represented by formula (S5).
 上記式(1)及び(2)において、Xは、主に撥水性及び表面滑り性等を提供するフルオロポリエーテル部(RF1及びRF2)と基材との結合能を提供する部(RSi)とを連結するリンカーと解される。従って、当該Xは、式(1)及び(2)で表される化合物が安定に存在し得るものであれば、単結合であってもよく、いずれの基であってもよい。 In the above formulas (1) and (2), X A is understood to be a linker that connects the fluoropolyether portions (R F1 and R F2 ) that mainly provide water repellency and surface slipperiness and the portion (R Si ) that provides bonding ability to the substrate. Therefore, XA may be a single bond or any group as long as the compounds represented by formulas (1) and (2) can exist stably.
 上記式(1)において、αは1~9の整数であり、βは1~9の整数である。これらα及びβは、Xの価数に応じて変化し得る。α及びβの和は、Xの価数と同じである。例えば、Xが10価の有機基である場合、α及びβの和は10であり、例えばαが9かつβが1、αが5かつβが5、又はαが1かつβが9となり得る。また、Xが2価の有機基である場合、α及びβは1である。 In the above formula (1), α is an integer of 1-9, and β is an integer of 1-9. These α and β can vary depending on the valence of XA . The sum of α and β is the same as the valence of XA . For example, if X A is a 10-valent organic group, the sum of α and β is 10, which can be, for example, α=9 and β=1, α=5 and β=5, or α=1 and β=9. Also, α and β are 1 when X A is a divalent organic group.
 上記式(2)において、γは1~9の整数である。γは、Xの価数に応じて変化し得る。即ち、γは、Xの価数から1を引いた値である。 In the above formula (2), γ is an integer of 1-9. γ can vary depending on the valence of X A. That is, γ is the value obtained by subtracting 1 from the valence of XA .
 Xは、それぞれ独立して、単結合又は2~10価の有機基であり; each X A is independently a single bond or a divalent to decavalent organic group;
 上記Xにおける2~10価の有機基は、好ましくは2~8価の有機基である。一の態様において、かかる2~10価の有機基は、好ましくは2~4価の有機基であり、より好ましくは2価の有機基である。別の態様において、かかる2~10価の有機基は、好ましくは3~8価の有機基、より好ましくは3~6価の有機基である。 The divalent to decavalent organic group in X A above is preferably a divalent to octavalent organic group. In one aspect, such divalent to decavalent organic groups are preferably divalent to tetravalent organic groups, more preferably divalent organic groups. In another aspect, such divalent to decavalent organic groups are preferably trivalent to octavalent organic groups, more preferably trivalent to hexavalent organic groups.
 一の態様において、Xは、単結合又は2価の有機基であり、αは1であり、βは1である。 In one aspect, X A is a single bond or a divalent organic group, α is 1 and β is 1.
 一の態様において、Xは、単結合又は2価の有機基であり、γは1である。 In one aspect, X A is a single bond or a divalent organic group and γ is one.
 一の態様において、Xは3~6価の有機基であり、αは1であり、βは2~5である。 In one embodiment, X A is a tri- to hexavalent organic group, α is 1 and β is 2-5.
 一の態様において、Xは3~6価の有機基であり、γは2~5である。 In one embodiment, X A is a 3-6 valent organic group and γ is 2-5.
 一の態様において、Xは、3価の有機基であり、αは1であり、βは2である。 In one aspect, X A is a trivalent organic group, α is 1 and β is 2.
 一の態様において、Xは、3価の有機基であり、γは2である。 In one aspect, X A is a trivalent organic group and γ is two.
 Xが、単結合又は2価の有機基である場合、式(1)及び(2)は、下記式(1’)及び(2’)で表される。
When X A is a single bond or a divalent organic group, formulas (1) and (2) are represented by formulas (1') and (2') below.
 一の態様において、Xは単結合である。 In one aspect, X A is a single bond.
 別の態様において、Xは2価の有機基である。 In another aspect, X A is a divalent organic group.
 一の態様において、Xとしては、例えば、単結合又は下記式:
   -(R51p5-(X51q5
[式中:
 R51は、単結合、-(CHs5-又はo-、m-もしくはp-フェニレン基を表し、好ましくは-(CHs5-であり、
 s5は、1~20の整数、好ましくは1~6の整数、より好ましくは1~3の整数、さらにより好ましくは1又は2であり、
 X51は、-(X52l5-を表し、
 X52は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-O-、-S-、o-、m-もしくはp-フェニレン基、-C(O)O-、-Si(R53-、-(Si(R53O)m5-Si(R53-、-CONR54-、-O-CONR54-、-NR54-及び-(CHn5-からなる群から選択される基を表し、
 R53は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、フェニル基、C1-6アルキル基又はC1-6アルコキシ基を表し、好ましくはフェニル基又はC1-6アルキル基であり、より好ましくはメチル基であり、
 R54は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、フェニル基又はC1-6アルキル基(好ましくはメチル基)を表し、
 m5は、各出現において、それぞれ独立して、1~100の整数、好ましくは1~20の整数であり、
 n5は、各出現において、それぞれ独立して、1~20の整数、好ましくは1~6の整数、より好ましくは1~3の整数であり、
 l5は、1~10の整数、好ましくは1~5の整数、より好ましくは1~3の整数であり、
 p5は、0又は1であり、
 q5は、0又は1であり、
 ここに、p5及びq5の少なくとも一方は1であり、p5又はq5を付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は任意である]
で表される2価の有機基が挙げられる。ここに、X(典型的にはXの水素原子)は、フッ素原子、C1-3アルキル基及びC1-3フルオロアルキル基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよい。好ましい態様において、Xは、これらの基により置換されていない。
In one aspect, X A is, for example, a single bond or the following formula:
-(R 51 ) p5 -(X 51 ) q5 -
[In the formula:
R 51 represents a single bond, —(CH 2 ) s5 — or an o-, m- or p-phenylene group, preferably —(CH 2 ) s5 —,
s5 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 1 to 6, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3, even more preferably 1 or 2;
X 51 represents -(X 52 ) l5 -,
X 52 is independently at each occurrence -O-, -S-, o-, m- or p-phenylene group, -C(O)O-, -Si(R 53 ) 2 -, -(Si(R 53 ) 2 O) m5 -Si(R 53 ) 2 -, -CONR 54 -, -O-CONR 54 -, -NR 54 - and -(CH 2 ) represents a group selected from the group consisting of n5- ,
each occurrence of R 53 independently represents a phenyl group, a C 1-6 alkyl group or a C 1-6 alkoxy group, preferably a phenyl group or a C 1-6 alkyl group, more preferably a methyl group;
each occurrence of R 54 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a phenyl group or a C 1-6 alkyl group (preferably a methyl group);
m5 at each occurrence is independently an integer from 1 to 100, preferably an integer from 1 to 20;
n5 at each occurrence is independently an integer from 1 to 20, preferably an integer from 1 to 6, more preferably an integer from 1 to 3;
l5 is an integer of 1 to 10, preferably an integer of 1 to 5, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3;
p5 is 0 or 1;
q5 is 0 or 1;
Here, at least one of p5 and q5 is 1, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with p5 or q5 is arbitrary.]
A divalent organic group represented by is mentioned. Here, X A (typically a hydrogen atom of X A ) may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from a fluorine atom, a C 1-3 alkyl group and a C 1-3 fluoroalkyl group. In preferred embodiments, X A is not substituted by these groups.
 好ましい態様において、上記Xは、それぞれ独立して、-(R51p5-(X51q5-R52-である。R52は、単結合、-(CHt5-又はo-、m-もしくはp-フェニレン基を表し、好ましくは-(CHt5-である。t5は、1~20の整数、好ましくは2~6の整数、より好ましくは2~3の整数である。ここに、R52(典型的にはR52の水素原子)は、フッ素原子、C1-3アルキル基及びC1-3フルオロアルキル基から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよい。好ましい態様において、R56は、これらの基により置換されていない。 In a preferred embodiment, each X A above is independently -(R 51 ) p5 -(X 51 ) q5 -R 52 -. R 52 represents a single bond, -(CH 2 ) t5 - or an o-, m- or p-phenylene group, preferably -(CH 2 ) t5 -. t5 is an integer of 1-20, preferably an integer of 2-6, more preferably an integer of 2-3. Here, R 52 (typically the hydrogen atom of R 52 ) may be substituted with one or more substituents selected from a fluorine atom, a C 1-3 alkyl group and a C 1-3 fluoroalkyl group. In preferred embodiments, R 56 is not substituted by these groups.
 好ましくは、上記Xは、それぞれ独立して、
単結合、
1-20アルキレン基、
-R51-X53-R52-、又は
-X54-R
[式中、R51及びR52は、上記と同意義であり、
 X53は、
-O-、
-S-、
-C(O)O-、
-CONR54-、
-O-CONR54-、
-Si(R53-、
-(Si(R53O)m5-Si(R53-、
-O-(CHu5-(Si(R53O)m5-Si(R53-、
-O-(CHu5-Si(R53-O-Si(R53-CHCH-Si(R53-O-Si(R53-、
-O-(CHu5-Si(OCHOSi(OCH-、
-CONR54-(CHu5-(Si(R53O)m5-Si(R53-、
-CONR54-(CHu5-N(R54)-、又は
-CONR54-(o-、m-又はp-フェニレン)-Si(R53
(式中、R53、R54及びm5は、上記と同意義であり、
 u5は1~20の整数、好ましくは2~6の整数、より好ましくは2~3の整数である。)を表し、
 X54は、
-S-、
-C(O)O-、
-CONR54-、
-O-CONR54-、
-CONR54-(CHu5-(Si(R54O)m5-Si(R54-、
-CONR54-(CHu5-N(R54)-、又は
-CONR54-(o-、m-又はp-フェニレン)-Si(R54
(式中、各記号は、上記と同意義である。)
を表す。]
であり得る。
Preferably, the above X A are each independently
single bond,
a C 1-20 alkylene group,
—R 51 —X 53 —R 52 —, or —X 54 —R 5
[Wherein, R 51 and R 52 have the same meanings as above,
X53 is
-O-,
-S-,
-C(O)O-,
-CONR 54- ,
-O-CONR 54- ,
—Si(R 53 ) 2 —,
—(Si(R 53 ) 2 O) m5 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —,
—O—(CH 2 ) u5 —(Si(R 53 ) 2 O) m5 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —,
—O—(CH 2 ) u5 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —O—Si(R 53 ) 2 —CH 2 CH 2 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —O—Si(R 53 ) 2 —,
—O—(CH 2 ) u5 —Si(OCH 3 ) 2 OSi(OCH 3 ) 2 —,
—CONR 54 —(CH 2 ) u5 —(Si(R 53 ) 2 O) m5 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —,
-CONR 54 -(CH 2 ) u5 -N(R 54 )-, or -CONR 54 -(o-, m- or p-phenylene)-Si(R 53 ) 2 -
(Wherein, R 53 , R 54 and m5 have the same meanings as above,
u5 is an integer of 1-20, preferably an integer of 2-6, more preferably an integer of 2-3. ),
X54 is
-S-,
-C(O)O-,
-CONR 54- ,
-O-CONR 54- ,
—CONR 54 —(CH 2 ) u5 —(Si(R 54 ) 2 O) m5 —Si(R 54 ) 2 —,
-CONR 54 -(CH 2 ) u5 -N(R 54 )-, or -CONR 54 -(o-, m- or p-phenylene)-Si(R 54 ) 2 -
(In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as above.)
represents ]
can be
 より好ましくは、上記Xは、それぞれ独立して、
単結合、
1-20アルキレン基、
-(CHs5-X53-、
-(CHs5-X53-(CHt5
-X54-、又は
-X54-(CHt5
[式中、X53、X54、s5及びt5は、上記と同意義である。]
である。
More preferably, the above X A are each independently
single bond,
a C 1-20 alkylene group,
—(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —,
—(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —(CH 2 ) t5
-X 54 -, or -X 54 -(CH 2 ) t5 -
[In the formula, X 53 , X 54 , s5 and t5 have the same meanings as above. ]
is.
 より好ましくは、上記Xは、それぞれ独立して、
単結合、
1-20アルキレン基、
-(CHs5-X53-(CHt5-、又は
-X54-(CHt5
[式中、各記号は、上記と同意義である。]
であり得る。
More preferably, the above X A are each independently
single bond,
a C 1-20 alkylene group,
—(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —(CH 2 ) t5 —, or —X 54 —(CH 2 ) t5
[In the formula, each symbol has the same meaning as described above. ]
can be
 好ましい態様において、上記Xは、それぞれ独立して、
単結合
1-20アルキレン基、
-(CHs5-X53-、又は
-(CHs5-X53-(CHt5
[式中、
 X53は、-O-、-CONR54-、又は-O-CONR54-であり、
 R54は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、フェニル基又はC1-6アルキル基を表し、
 s5は、1~20の整数であり、
 t5は、1~20の整数である。]
であり得る。
In a preferred embodiment, each of the above X A is independently
a single bond C 1-20 alkylene group,
—(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —, or —(CH 2 ) s5 —X 53 —(CH 2 ) t5
[In the formula,
X 53 is -O-, -CONR 54 -, or -O-CONR 54 -;
R 54 at each occurrence independently represents a hydrogen atom, a phenyl group or a C 1-6 alkyl group;
s5 is an integer from 1 to 20,
t5 is an integer from 1 to 20; ]
can be
 好ましい態様において、上記Xは、それぞれ独立して、
-(CHs5-O-(CHt5
-CONR54-(CHt5
[式中、
 R54は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、フェニル基又はC1-6アルキル基を表し、
 s5は、1~20の整数であり、
 t5は、1~20の整数である。]
であり得る。
In a preferred embodiment, each of the above X A is independently
—(CH 2 ) s5 —O—(CH 2 ) t5
-CONR54- ( CH2 ) t5-
[In the formula,
R 54 at each occurrence independently represents a hydrogen atom, a phenyl group or a C 1-6 alkyl group;
s5 is an integer from 1 to 20,
t5 is an integer from 1 to 20; ]
can be
 一の態様において、上記Xは、それぞれ独立して、
単結合、
1-20アルキレン基、
-(CHs5-O-(CHt5-、
-(CHs5-(Si(R53O)m5-Si(R53-(CHt5-、
-(CHs5-O-(CHu5-(Si(R53O)m5-Si(R53-(CHt5-、又は
-(CHs5-O-(CHt5-Si(R53-(CHu5-Si(R53-(Cv2v)-
[式中、R53、m5、s5、t5及びu5は、上記と同意義であり、v5は1~20の整数、好ましくは2~6の整数、より好ましくは2~3の整数である。]
である。
In one aspect, each of the X A is independently
single bond,
a C 1-20 alkylene group,
—(CH 2 ) s5 —O—(CH 2 ) t5 —,
—(CH 2 ) s5 —(Si(R 53 ) 2 O) m5 —Si(R 53 ) 2 —(CH 2 ) t5 —,
- ( CH2 ) s5 -O-( CH2 ) u5- (Si( R53 ) 2O ) m5 -Si( R53 ) 2- ( CH2 ) t5- or -( CH2 ) s5 - O- ( CH2 )t5-Si(R53)2-( CH2 ) u5 -Si( R53 ) 2- ( CvH 2v )-
[In the formula, R 53 , m5, s5, t5 and u5 have the same meanings as above, and v5 is an integer of 1 to 20, preferably an integer of 2 to 6, more preferably an integer of 2 to 3. ]
is.
 上記式中、-(Cv2v)-は、直鎖であっても、分枝鎖であってもよく、例えば、-CHCH-、-CHCHCH-、-CH(CH)-、-CH(CH)CH-であり得る。 In the above formula, -(C v H 2v )- may be linear or branched, for example -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )-, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -.
 上記Xは、それぞれ独立して、フッ素原子、C1-3アルキル基及びC1-3フルオロアルキル基(好ましくは、C1-3パーフルオロアルキル基)から選択される1個又はそれ以上の置換基により置換されていてもよい。一の態様において、Xは、非置換である。 Each X A may be independently substituted with one or more substituents selected from a fluorine atom, a C 1-3 alkyl group and a C 1-3 fluoroalkyl group (preferably a C 1-3 perfluoroalkyl group). In one aspect, X A is unsubstituted.
 尚、上記Xは、各式の左側がRF1又はRF2に結合し、右側がRSiに結合する。 In addition, X A is bonded to R F1 or R F2 on the left side of each formula, and is bonded to R Si on the right side.
 一の態様において、Xは、それぞれ独立して、-O-C1-6アルキレン基以外であり得る。 In one aspect, each X A can independently be other than a —O—C 1-6 alkylene group.
 別の態様において、Xとしては、例えば下記の基が挙げられる:
[式中、R41は、それぞれ独立して、水素原子、フェニル基、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又はC1-6アルコキシ基、好ましくはメチル基であり;
 Dは、
-CHO(CH-、
-CHO(CH-、
-CFO(CH-、
-(CH-、
-(CH-、
-(CH4-、
-CONH-(CH-、
-CON(CH)-(CH-、
-CON(Ph)-(CH-(式中、Phはフェニルを意味する)、及び
(式中、R42は、それぞれ独立して、水素原子、C1-6のアルキル基又はC1-6のアルコキシ基、好ましくはメチル基又はメトキシ基、より好ましくはメチル基を表す。)
から選択される基であり、
 Eは、-(CH-(nは2~6の整数)であり、
 Dは、分子主鎖のRF1又はRF2に結合し、Eは、RSiに結合する。]
In another aspect, X A includes, for example, the following groups:
[wherein each R 41 is independently a hydrogen atom, a phenyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a C 1-6 alkoxy group, preferably a methyl group;
D is
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —,
—CF 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —,
-(CH 2 ) 2 -,
-(CH 2 ) 3 -,
-(CH 2 ) 4 -,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 —,
-CON(CH 3 )-(CH 2 ) 3 -,
-CON(Ph)-(CH 2 ) 3 -, where Ph means phenyl, and
(In the formula, each R 42 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1-6 alkyl group or a C 1-6 alkoxy group, preferably a methyl group or a methoxy group, more preferably a methyl group.)
is a group selected from
E is -(CH 2 ) n - (n is an integer of 2 to 6),
D is attached to R F1 or R F2 of the molecular backbone and E is attached to R Si . ]
 上記Xの具体的な例としては、例えば:
単結合、
-CHOCH-、
-CHO(CH-、
-CHO(CH-、
-CHO(CH-、
-CHO(CH-、
-CHO(CH-、
-CHO(CHSi(CHOSi(CH(CH-、
-CHO(CHSi(CHOSi(CHOSi(CH(CH-、
-CHO(CHSi(CHO(Si(CHO)Si(CH(CH-、
-CHO(CHSi(CHO(Si(CHO)Si(CH(CH-、
-CHO(CHSi(CHO(Si(CHO)10Si(CH(CH-、
-CHO(CHSi(CHO(Si(CHO)20Si(CH(CH-、
-CHOCFCHFOCF-、
-CHOCFCHFOCFCF-、
-CHOCFCHFOCFCFCF-、
-CHOCHCFCFOCF-、
-CHOCHCFCFOCFCF-、
-CHOCHCFCFOCFCFCF-、
-CHOCHCFCFOCF(CF)CFOCF-、
-CHOCHCFCFOCF(CF)CFOCFCF-、
-CHOCHCFCFOCF(CF)CFOCFCFCF-、
-CHOCHCHFCFOCF-、
-CHOCHCHFCFOCFCF-、
-CHOCHCHFCFOCFCFCF-、
-CHOCHCHFCFOCF(CF)CFOCF-、
-CHOCHCHFCFOCF(CF)CFOCFCF-、
-CHOCHCHFCFOCF(CF)CFOCFCFCF-、
-CHOCFCHFOCFCFCF-C(O)NH-CH-、
-CHOCH(CHCHSi(OCHOSi(OCH(CHSi(OCHOSi(OCH(CH-、
-CHOCHCHCHSi(OCHOSi(OCH(CH-、
-CHOCHCHCHSi(OCHCHOSi(OCHCH(CH-、
-CHOCHCHCHSi(OCHOSi(OCH(CH-、
-CHOCHCHCHSi(OCHCHOSi(OCHCH(CH-、
-(CH-Si(CH-(CH-、
-CH-、
-(CH-、
-(CH-、
-(CH-、
-(CH-、
-(CH-、
-CO-、
-CONH-、
-CONH-CH-、
-CONH-(CH-、
-CONH-(CH-、
-CONH-(CH-、
-CONH-(CH-、
-CONH-(CH-、
-CON(CH)-CH-、
-CON(CH)-(CH-、
-CON(CH)-(CH-、
-CON(CH)-(CH-、
-CON(CH)-(CH-、
-CON(CH)-(CH-、
-CON(Ph)-CH-(式中、Phはフェニルを意味する)、
-CON(Ph)-(CH-(式中、Phはフェニルを意味する)、
-CON(Ph)-(CH-(式中、Phはフェニルを意味する)、
-CON(Ph)-(CH-(式中、Phはフェニルを意味する)、
-CON(Ph)-(CH-(式中、Phはフェニルを意味する)、
-CON(Ph)-(CH-(式中、Phはフェニルを意味する)、
-CONH-(CHNH(CH-、
-CONH-(CHNH(CH-、
-CHO-CONH-(CH-、
-CHO-CONH-(CH-、
-S-(CH-、
-(CHS(CH-、
-CONH-(CHSi(CHOSi(CH(CH-、
-CONH-(CHSi(CHOSi(CHOSi(CH(CH-、
-CONH-(CHSi(CHO(Si(CHO)Si(CH(CH-、
-CONH-(CHSi(CHO(Si(CHO)Si(CH(CH-、
-CONH-(CHSi(CHO(Si(CHO)10Si(CH(CH-、
-CONH-(CHSi(CHO(Si(CHO)20Si(CH(CH-、
-C(O)O-(CH-、
-C(O)O-(CH-、
-CH-O-(CH-Si(CH-(CH-Si(CH-(CH-、
-CH-O-(CH-Si(CH-(CH-Si(CH-CH(CH)-、
-CH-O-(CH-Si(CH-(CH-Si(CH-(CH-、
-CH-O-(CH-Si(CH-(CH-Si(CH-CH(CH)-CH-、
-OCH-、
-O(CH-、
-OCFHCF-、

などが挙げられる。
Specific examples of X A above include:
single bond,
—CH 2 OCH 2 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 4 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 5 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 6 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 OSi(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 OSi(CH 3 ) 2 OSi(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 2 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 10 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 20 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 OCF 2 CHFOCF 2 —,
—CH 2 OCF 2 CHFOCF 2 CF 2 —,
-CH2OCF2CHFOCF2CF2CF2- , _ _ _
-CH2OCH2CF2CF2OCF2- , _ _ _
-CH2OCH2CF2CF2OCF2CF2- , _ _ _ _
-CH2OCH2CF2CF2OCF2CF2CF2- , _ _ _ _ _
-CH2OCH2CF2CF2OCF ( CF3 ) CF2OCF2- , _
-CH2OCH2CF2CF2OCF ( CF3 ) CF2OCF2CF2- , _ _
-CH2OCH2CF2CF2OCF ( CF3 ) CF2OCF2CF2CF2- , _ _ _
-CH2OCH2CHFCF2OCF2- , _ _
-CH2OCH2CHFCF2OCF2CF2- , _ _ _
-CH2OCH2CHFCF2OCF2CF2CF2- , _ _ _ _
-CH2OCH2CHFCF2OCF ( CF3 ) CF2OCF2- ,
-CH2OCH2CHFCF2OCF ( CF3 ) CF2OCF2CF2- , _
-CH2OCH2CHFCF2OCF ( CF3 ) CF2OCF2CF2CF2- , _ _
-CH2OCF2CHFOCF2CF2CF2 - C ( O)NH - CH2- ,
-CH2OCH2 ( CH2 ) 7CH2Si ( OCH3 ) 2OSi ( OCH3 ) 2 ( CH2 ) 2Si ( OCH3 ) 2OSi ( OCH3 ) 2 ( CH2 ) 2- ,
-CH2OCH2CH2CH2Si ( OCH3 ) 2OSi ( OCH3 ) 2 ( CH2 ) 3- ,
-CH2OCH2CH2CH2Si ( OCH2CH3 ) 2OSi ( OCH2CH3 ) 2 ( CH2 ) 3- ,
-CH2OCH2CH2CH2Si ( OCH3 ) 2OSi ( OCH3 ) 2 ( CH2 ) 2- ,
-CH2OCH2CH2CH2Si ( OCH2CH3 ) 2OSi ( OCH2CH3 ) 2 ( CH2 ) 2- ,
—(CH 2 ) 2 —Si(CH 3 ) 2 —(CH 2 ) 2 —,
-CH2- ,
-(CH 2 ) 2 -,
-(CH 2 ) 3 -,
-(CH 2 ) 4 -,
-(CH 2 ) 5 -,
-( CH2 ) 6- ,
-CO-,
-CONH-,
-CONH- CH2- ,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 —,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 4 —,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 5 —,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 6 —,
-CON( CH3 ) -CH2- ,
-CON(CH 3 )-(CH 2 ) 2 -,
-CON(CH 3 )-(CH 2 ) 3 -,
-CON(CH 3 )-(CH 2 ) 4 -,
-CON(CH 3 )-(CH 2 ) 5 -,
-CON(CH 3 )-(CH 2 ) 6 -,
-CON(Ph)-CH 2 - (where Ph means phenyl),
-CON(Ph)-(CH 2 ) 2 - (wherein Ph means phenyl),
-CON(Ph)-(CH 2 ) 3 - (wherein Ph means phenyl),
-CON(Ph)-(CH 2 ) 4 - (wherein Ph means phenyl),
-CON(Ph)-(CH 2 ) 5 - (where Ph means phenyl),
-CON(Ph)-(CH 2 ) 6 - (wherein Ph means phenyl),
-CONH-(CH 2 ) 2 NH(CH 2 ) 3 -,
-CONH-( CH2 ) 6NH ( CH2 ) 3- ,
—CH 2 O—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 —,
—CH 2 O—CONH—(CH 2 ) 6 —,
-S-(CH 2 ) 3 -,
-(CH 2 ) 2 S(CH 2 ) 3 -,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 OSi(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 OSi(CH 3 ) 2 OSi(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 2 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 10 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 Si(CH 3 ) 2 O(Si(CH 3 ) 2 O) 20 Si(CH 3 ) 2 (CH 2 ) 2 —,
—C(O)O—(CH 2 ) 3 —,
—C(O)O—(CH 2 ) 6 —,
—CH 2 —O—(CH 2 ) 3 —Si(CH 3 ) 2 —(CH 2 ) 2 —Si(CH 3 ) 2 —(CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 —O—(CH 2 ) 3 —Si(CH 3 ) 2 —(CH 2 ) 2 —Si(CH 3 ) 2 —CH(CH 3 )—,
—CH 2 —O—(CH 2 ) 3 —Si(CH 3 ) 2 —(CH 2 ) 2 —Si(CH 3 ) 2 —(CH 2 ) 3 —,
—CH 2 —O—(CH 2 ) 3 —Si(CH 3 ) 2 —(CH 2 ) 2 —Si(CH 3 ) 2 —CH(CH 3 )—CH 2 —,
-OCH2- ,
—O(CH 2 ) 3 —,
-OCFHCF2- ,

etc.
 さらに別の態様において、Xは、それぞれ独立して、式:-(R16x1-(CFR17y1-(CHz1-で表される基である。式中、x1、y1及びz1は、それぞれ独立して、0~10の整数であり、x1、y1及びz1の和は1以上であり、括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。 In yet another aspect, each X A is independently a group of the formula: -(R 16 ) x1 -(CFR 17 ) y1 -(CH 2 ) z1 -. In the formula, x1, y1 and z1 are each independently an integer of 0 to 10, the sum of x1, y1 and z1 is 1 or more, and the order of existence of each parenthesized repeating unit is arbitrary in the formula.
 上記式中、R16は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子、フェニレン、カルバゾリレン、-NR18-(式中、R18は、水素原子又は有機基を表す)又は2価の有機基である。好ましくは、R18は、酸素原子又は2価の極性基である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R 16 is independently an oxygen atom, phenylene, carbazolylene, —NR 18 — (wherein R 18 represents a hydrogen atom or an organic group) or a divalent organic group. Preferably, R 18 is an oxygen atom or a divalent polar group.
 上記「2価の極性基」としては、特に限定されないが、-C(O)-、-C(=NR19)-、及び-C(O)NR19-(これらの式中、R19は、水素原子又は低級アルキル基を表す)が挙げられる。当該「低級アルキル基」は、例えば、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、例えばメチル、エチル、n-プロピルであり、これらは、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよい。 The above-mentioned "divalent polar group" is not particularly limited, but includes -C(O)-, -C(=NR 19 )-, and -C(O)NR 19 - (wherein R 19 represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group). The "lower alkyl group" is, for example, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, which may be substituted with one or more fluorine atoms.
 上記式中、R17は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子又は低級フルオロアルキル基であり、好ましくはフッ素原子である。当該「低級フルオロアルキル基」は、例えば、炭素数1~6、好ましくは炭素数1~3のフルオロアルキル基、好ましくは炭素数1~3のパーフルオロアルキル基、より好ましくはトリフルオロメチル基、ペンタフルオロエチル基、さらに好ましくはトリフルオロメチル基である。 In the above formula, each occurrence of R 17 is independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a lower fluoroalkyl group, preferably a fluorine atom. The "lower fluoroalkyl group" is, for example, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, more preferably a trifluoromethyl group, a pentafluoroethyl group, and still more preferably a trifluoromethyl group.
 さらに別の態様において、Xの例として、下記の基が挙げられる:
[式中、
 R41は、それぞれ独立して、水素原子、フェニル基、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、又はC1-6アルコキシ基好ましくはメチル基であり;
 各X基において、Tのうち任意のいくつかは、分子主鎖のRF1又はRF2に結合する以下の基:
-CHO(CH-、
-CHO(CH-、
-CFO(CH-、
-(CH-、
-(CH-、
-(CH4-、
-CONH-(CH-、
-CON(CH)-(CH-、
-CON(Ph)-(CH-(式中、Phはフェニルを意味する)、又は
[式中、R42は、それぞれ独立して、水素原子、C1-6のアルキル基又はC1-6のアルコキシ基、好ましくはメチル基又はメトキシ基、より好ましくはメチル基を表す。]
であり、別のTのいくつかは、分子主鎖のRSiに結合し、存在する場合、残りのTは、それぞれ独立して、メチル基、フェニル基、C1-6アルコキシ基又はラジカル捕捉基又は紫外線吸収基である。
In yet another aspect, examples of X A include the groups:
[In the formula,
each R 41 is independently a hydrogen atom, a phenyl group, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a C 1-6 alkoxy group, preferably a methyl group;
In each X A group any one of the T's are attached to R F1 or R F2 of the molecular backbone:
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 2 —,
—CH 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —,
—CF 2 O(CH 2 ) 3 —,
-(CH 2 ) 2 -,
-(CH 2 ) 3 -,
-(CH 2 ) 4 -,
—CONH—(CH 2 ) 3 —,
-CON(CH 3 )-(CH 2 ) 3 -,
-CON(Ph)-(CH 2 ) 3 - (where Ph means phenyl), or
[In the formula, each R 42 independently represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1-6 alkyl group or a C 1-6 alkoxy group, preferably a methyl group or a methoxy group, more preferably a methyl group. ]
and some of the other Ts are attached to the R Si of the molecular backbone and, if present, the remaining Ts are each independently a methyl group, a phenyl group, a C 1-6 alkoxy group or a radical scavenging group or a UV absorbing group.
 ラジカル捕捉基は、光照射で生じるラジカルを捕捉できるものであれば特に限定されないが、例えばベンゾフェノン類、ベンゾトリアゾール類、安息香酸エステル類、サリチル酸フェニル類、クロトン酸類、マロン酸エステル類、オルガノアクリレート類、ヒンダードアミン類、ヒンダードフェノール類、又はトリアジン類の残基が挙げられる。 The radical-scavenging group is not particularly limited as long as it can scavenge radicals generated by light irradiation, but examples include residues of benzophenones, benzotriazoles, benzoic acid esters, phenyl salicylates, crotonic acids, malonic acid esters, organoacrylates, hindered amines, hindered phenols, or triazines.
 紫外線吸収基は、紫外線を吸収できるものであれば特に限定されないが、例えばベンゾトリアゾール類、ヒドロキシベンゾフェノン類、置換及び未置換安息香酸もしくはサリチル酸化合物のエステル類、アクリレート又はアルコキシシンナメート類、オキサミド類、オキサニリド類、ベンゾキサジノン類、ベンゾキサゾール類の残基が挙げられる。 The ultraviolet absorbing group is not particularly limited as long as it can absorb ultraviolet rays, but examples include benzotriazoles, hydroxybenzophenones, esters of substituted and unsubstituted benzoic acid or salicylic acid compounds, acrylates or alkoxycinnamates, oxamides, oxanilides, benzoxazinones, and benzoxazole residues.
 好ましい態様において、好ましいラジカル捕捉基又は紫外線吸収基としては、
が挙げられる。
In a preferred embodiment, preferred radical-scavenging groups or UV-absorbing groups include:
is mentioned.
 この態様において、Xは、それぞれ独立して、3~10価の有機基であり得る。 In this aspect, each X A can independently be a trivalent to decavalent organic group.
 さらに別の態様において、Xの例として、下記の基が挙げられる:
[式中、R25、R26及びR27は、それぞれ独立して2~6価の有機基であり、
 R25は、少なくとも1つのRF1に結合し、R26及びR27は、それぞれ、少なくとも1つのRSiに結合する。]
In yet another aspect, examples of X A include the groups:
[wherein R 25 , R 26 and R 27 are each independently a divalent to hexavalent organic group,
R 25 is bound to at least one R 2 F1 and R 26 and R 27 are each bound to at least one R 2 Si . ]
 一の態様において、上記R25は、単結合、C1-20アルキレン基、C3-20シクロアルキレン基、C5-20アリーレン基、-R57-X58-R59-、-X58-R59-、又は-R57-X58-である。上記、R57及びR59は、それぞれ独立して、単結合、C1-20アルキレン基、C3-20シクロアルキレン基、又はC5-20アリーレン基である。上記X58は、-O-、-S-、-CO-、-O-CO-又は-COO-である。 In one embodiment, R 25 above is a single bond, a C 1-20 alkylene group, a C 3-20 cycloalkylene group, a C 5-20 arylene group, -R 57 -X 58 -R 59 -, -X 58 -R 59 -, or -R 57 -X 58 -. R 57 and R 59 above are each independently a single bond, a C 1-20 alkylene group, a C 3-20 cycloalkylene group, or a C 5-20 arylene group. X 58 above is -O-, -S-, -CO-, -O-CO- or -COO-.
 一の態様において、上記R26及びR27は、それぞれ独立して、炭化水素、又は炭化水素の端又は主鎖中にN、O及びSから選択される少なくとも1つの原子を有する基であり、好ましくは、C1-6アルキル基、-R36-R37-R36-、-R36-CHR38 -などが挙げられる。ここに、R36は、それぞれ独立して、単結合又は炭素数1~6のアルキル基、好ましくは炭素数1~6のアルキル基である。R37は、N、O又はSであり、好ましくはN又はOである。R38は、-R45-R46-R45-、-R46-R45-又は-R45-R46-である。ここに、R45は、それぞれ独立して、炭素数1~6のアルキル基である。R46は、N、O又はSであり、好ましくはOである。 In one embodiment, R 26 and R 27 are each independently a hydrocarbon or a group having at least one atom selected from N, O and S in the end or main chain of the hydrocarbon, preferably a C 1-6 alkyl group, -R 36 -R 37 -R 36 -, -R 36 -CHR 38 2 - and the like. Here, each R 36 is independently a single bond or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. R 37 is N, O or S, preferably N or O. R 38 is -R 45 -R 46 -R 45 -, -R 46 -R 45 - or -R 45 -R 46 -. Here, each R 45 is independently an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. R 46 is N, O or S, preferably O.
 この態様において、Xは、それぞれ独立して、3~10価の有機基であり得る。 In this aspect, each X A can independently be a trivalent to decavalent organic group.
 さらに別の態様において、Xの例として、下記:
[式中、Xは、単結合または2価の有機基である。]
で表される基が挙げられる
In yet another aspect, examples of X A include:
[In the formula, X a is a single bond or a divalent organic group. ]
A group represented by
 上記Xは、イソシアヌル環に直接結合する単結合または二価の連結基である。Xとしては、単結合、アルキレン基、または、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合及びスルフィド結合からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の結合を含む二価の基が好ましく、単結合、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基、または、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合及びスルフィド結合からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の結合を含む炭素数1~10の二価の炭化水素基がより好ましい。 X a above is a single bond or a divalent linking group that directly bonds to the isocyanuric ring. X a is preferably a single bond, an alkylene group, or a divalent group containing at least one bond selected from the group consisting of an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond and a sulfide bond, and more preferably a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, or a divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms containing at least one bond selected from the group consisting of an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond and a sulfide bond.
 Xとしては、下記式:
   -(CX121122x1-(Xa1y1-(CX123124z1
(式中、X121~X124は、それぞれ独立して、H、F、OH、または、-OSi(OR121(式中、3つのR121は、それぞれ独立して、炭素数1~4のアルキル基である。)であり、
 上記Xa1は、-C(=O)NH-、-NHC(=O)-、-O-、-C(=O)O-、-OC(=O)-、-OC(=O)O-、または、-NHC(=O)NH-であり(各結合の左側がCX121122に結合する。)、
 x1は0~10の整数であり、y1は0または1であり、z1は1~10の整数である。)
で表される基が更に好ましい。
X a is represented by the following formula:
-(CX 121 X 122 ) x1 -(X a1 ) y1 -(CX 123 X 124 ) z1 -
(wherein X 121 to X 124 are each independently H, F, OH, or —OSi(OR 121 ) 3 (wherein the three R 121 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms);
X a1 above is -C(=O)NH-, -NHC(=O)-, -O-, -C(=O)O-, -OC(=O)-, -OC(=O)O-, or -NHC(=O)NH- (the left side of each bond binds to CX 121 X 122 );
x1 is an integer of 0-10, y1 is 0 or 1, and z1 is an integer of 1-10. )
A group represented by is more preferable.
 上記Xa1としては、-O-または-C(=O)O-が好ましい。 The above X a1 is preferably -O- or -C(=O)O-.
 上記Xとしては、下記式:
   -(CFm11-(CHm12-O-(CHm13
(式中、m11は1~3の整数であり、m12は1~3の整数であり、m13は1~3の整数である。)
で表される基、
   -(CFm14-(CHm15-O-CHCH(OH)-(CHm16
(式中、m14は1~3の整数であり、m15は1~3の整数であり、m16は1~3の整数である。)
で表される基、
   -(CFm17-(CHm18
(式中、m17は1~3の整数であり、m18は1~3の整数である。)
で表される基、
   -(CFm19-(CHm20-O-CHCH(OSi(OCH)-(CHm21
(式中、m19は1~3の整数であり、m20は1~3の整数であり、m21は1~3の整数である。)
で表される基、または、
   -(CHm22
(式中、m22は1~3の整数である。)
で表される基が特に好ましい。
As the above X a , the following formula:
-(CF 2 ) m11 -(CH 2 ) m12 -O-(CH 2 ) m13 -
(Wherein, m11 is an integer of 1 to 3, m12 is an integer of 1 to 3, and m13 is an integer of 1 to 3.)
A group represented by
-(CF 2 ) m14 -(CH 2 ) m15 -O-CH 2 CH(OH)-(CH 2 ) m16 -
(Wherein, m14 is an integer of 1 to 3, m15 is an integer of 1 to 3, and m16 is an integer of 1 to 3.)
A group represented by
-(CF 2 ) m17 -(CH 2 ) m18 -
(Wherein, m17 is an integer of 1 to 3, and m18 is an integer of 1 to 3.)
A group represented by
-(CF 2 ) m19 -(CH 2 ) m20 -O-CH 2 CH(OSi(OCH 3 ) 3 )-(CH 2 ) m21 -
(Wherein, m19 is an integer of 1 to 3, m20 is an integer of 1 to 3, and m21 is an integer of 1 to 3.)
or a group represented by
-( CH2 ) m22-
(Wherein, m22 is an integer of 1 to 3.)
A group represented by is particularly preferred.
 上記Xとして、特に限定されないが、具体的には、
-CH-、-C-、-C-、-C-、-C-O-CH-、-CO-O-CH-CH(OH)-CH-、-(CFn5-(n5は0~4の整数である。)、-(CFn5-(CHm5-(n5およびm5は、それぞれ独立して、0~4の整数である。)、-CFCFCHOCHCH(OH)CH-、-CFCFCHOCHCH(OSi(OCH)CH
等が挙げられる。
The above X a is not particularly limited, but specifically,
-CH 2 -, -C 2 H 4 -, -C 3 H 6 -, -C 4 H 8 -, -C 4 H 8 -O -CH 2 -, -CO-O-CH 2 -CH (OH)-CH 2 -, -(CF 2 ) n5 - (n5 is an integer of 0 to 4), -(CF 2 ) n5 -(CH 2 ) m5 -(n5 and m5 are each independently an integer of 0 to 4.), -CF 2 CF 2 CH 2 OCH 2 CH (OH)CH 2 -, -CF 2 CF 2 CH 2 OCH 2 CH(OSi(OCH 3 ) 3 )CH 2 -
etc.
 この態様において、Xは、それぞれ独立して、2又は3価の有機基であり得る。 In this aspect, each X A can independently be a divalent or trivalent organic group.
 上記式(1)又は式(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物は、特に限定されるものではないが、5×10~1×10の平均分子量を有し得る。かかる範囲のなかでも、2,000~32,000、より好ましくは2,500~12,000の平均分子量を有することが、摩耗耐久性の観点から好ましい。なお、かかる「平均分子量」は、数平均分子量を言い、「平均分子量」は、19F-NMRにより測定される値とする。 The fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or formula (2) is not particularly limited, but may have an average molecular weight of 5×10 2 to 1×10 5 . Among these ranges, from the viewpoint of wear resistance, it is preferable to have an average molecular weight of 2,000 to 32,000, more preferably 2,500 to 12,000. The "average molecular weight" refers to the number average molecular weight, and the "average molecular weight" is a value measured by 19 F-NMR.
 一の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤中、含フッ素シラン化合物は、式(1)で表される化合物である。 In one aspect, the fluorine-containing silane compound in the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is a compound represented by formula (1).
 別の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤中、含フッ素シラン化合物は、式(2)で表される化合物である。 In another aspect, the fluorine-containing silane compound in the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is a compound represented by formula (2).
 別の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤中、含フッ素シラン化合物は、式(1)で表される化合物及び式(2)で表される化合物である。 In another aspect, the fluorine-containing silane compound in the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2).
 本開示の表面処理剤中、式(1)で表される化合物と式(2)で表される化合物との合計に対して、式(2)で表される化合物が、好ましくは0.1モル%以上35モル%以下である。式(1)で表される化合物と式(2)で表される化合物との合計に対する式(2)で表される化合物の含有量の下限は、好ましくは0.1モル%、より好ましくは0.2モル%、さらに好ましくは0.5モル%、さらにより好ましくは1モル%、特に好ましくは2モル%、特別には5モル%であり得る。式(1)で表される化合物と式(2)で表される化合物との合計に対する式(2)で表される化合物の含有量の上限は、好ましくは35モル%、より好ましくは30モル%、さらに好ましくは20モル%、さらにより好ましくは15モル%又は10モル%であり得る。式(1)で表される化合物と式(2)で表される化合物との合計に対する式(2)で表される化合物は、好ましくは0.1モル%以上30モル%以下、より好ましくは0.1モル%以上20モル%以下、さらに好ましくは0.2モル%以上10モル%以下、さらにより好ましくは0.5モル%以上10モル%以下、特に好ましくは1モル%以上10モル%以下、例えば2モル%以上10モル%以下又は5モル%以上10モル%以下である。式(2)で表される化合物をかかる範囲とすることにより、より摩耗耐久性を向上させることができる。 In the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure, the compound represented by formula (2) is preferably 0.1 mol% or more and 35 mol% or less with respect to the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2). The lower limit of the content of the compound represented by formula (2) with respect to the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) is preferably 0.1 mol%, more preferably 0.2 mol%, still more preferably 0.5 mol%, still more preferably 1 mol%, particularly preferably 2 mol%, and particularly preferably 5 mol%. The upper limit of the content of the compound represented by formula (2) with respect to the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) is preferably 35 mol%, more preferably 30 mol%, still more preferably 20 mol%, and even more preferably 15 mol% or 10 mol%. The compound represented by formula (2) to the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the compound represented by formula (2) is preferably 0.1 mol% or more and 30 mol% or less, more preferably 0.1 mol% or more and 20 mol% or less, still more preferably 0.2 mol% or more and 10 mol% or less, even more preferably 0.5 mol% or more and 10 mol% or less, particularly preferably 1 mol% or more and 10 mol% or less, for example 2 mol% or more and 10 mol% or less, or 5 mol% or more and 10 mol% or more. mol% or less. By setting the content of the compound represented by formula (2) within such a range, it is possible to further improve wear resistance.
 一の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤は、2種以上の式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を含む。複数の含フッ素シラン化合物を含むことにより、摩擦耐久性がより向上し得る。 In one aspect, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure contains two or more fluorine-containing silane compounds represented by formula (1) or (2). By including a plurality of fluorine-containing silane compounds, friction durability can be further improved.
 一の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤は、RSiが、式(S1)、(S2)、(S3)、(S4)及び(S5)から選択される基であって、互いに異なる基である、2種以上の式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を含む。異なるRSiを有する含フッ素シラン化合物を含むことにより、摩擦耐久性がより向上し得る。 In one aspect, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes two or more fluorine-containing silane compounds represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group selected from formulas (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4), and (S5) and is a group different from each other. Including fluorine-containing silane compounds having different R Si can further improve friction durability.
 一の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤は、RSiが式(S1)で表される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物、及びRSiが式(S3)、(S4)及び(S5)から選択される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を含む。RSiが式(S1)で表される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物と、RSiが式(S3)、(S4)及び(S5)から選択される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を併用することにより、摩擦耐久性がより向上し得る。 In one aspect, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group selected from formulas (S3), (S4) and (S5). Friction durability can be further improved by using together a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine - containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group selected from formulas (S3), (S4) and (S5).
 一の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤は、RSiが式(S1)で表される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物、及びRSiが式(S3)及び(S4)から選択される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を含む。RSiが式(S1)で表される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物と、RSiが式(S3)及び(S4)から選択される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を併用することにより、摩擦耐久性がより向上し得る。 In one aspect, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), wherein R Si is a group selected from formulas (S3) and (S4). Friction durability can be further improved by using together a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group selected from formulas (S3 ) and (S4).
 一の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤は、RSiが式(S1)で表される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物、及びRSiが式(S3)で表される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を含む。RSiが式(S1)で表される基である式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物と、RSiが式(S3)で表される基である式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を併用することにより、摩擦耐久性がより向上し得る。 In one aspect, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S3). Combined use of a fluorine -containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2) in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1) and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2) in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S3) can further improve friction durability.
 一の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤は、RSiが式(S1)で表される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物、及びRSiが式(S4)で表される基である、式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を含む。RSiが式(S1)で表される基である式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物と、RSiが式(S4)で表される基である式(1)又は(2)で表される含フッ素シラン化合物を併用することにより、摩擦耐久性がより向上し得る。 In one aspect, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure includes a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1), and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2), in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S4). Friction durability can be further improved by using together a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2) in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S1) and a fluorine-containing silane compound represented by formula (1) or (2) in which R Si is a group represented by formula (S4).
 上記の式(1)又は(2)で表される化合物は、例えば、自体公知の方法、例えば国際公開第97/07155号、特表2008-534696号、特開2014-218639号、特開2017-82194号等に記載の方法により得ることができる。 The compound represented by the above formula (1) or (2) can be obtained, for example, by a method known per se, such as the methods described in International Publication No. 97/07155, JP-A-2008-534696, JP-A-2014-218639, JP-A-2017-82194, and the like.
 上記の式(1)又は(2)で表される化合物の含有量は、表面処理剤全体に対して、好ましくは0.01~50.0質量%、より好ましくは0.1~30.0質量%、さらに好ましくは1.0~25.0質量%、特に好ましくは5.0~20.0質量%であり得る。上記含フッ素シラン化合物の含有量を上記の範囲にすることにより、より高い撥水撥油性を得ることができる。 The content of the compound represented by the above formula (1) or (2) is preferably 0.01 to 50.0% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 30.0% by mass, still more preferably 1.0 to 25.0% by mass, and particularly preferably 5.0 to 20.0% by mass, relative to the entire surface treatment agent. By setting the content of the fluorine-containing silane compound within the above range, higher water and oil repellency can be obtained.
 本開示の表面処理剤は、溶媒、含フッ素オイルとして理解され得る(非反応性の)フルオロポリエーテル化合物、好ましくはパーフルオロ(ポリ)エーテル化合物(以下、まとめて「含フッ素オイル」と言う)、シリコーンオイルとして理解され得る(非反応性の)シリコーン化合物(以下、「シリコーンオイル」と言う)、アルコール類、相溶化剤、触媒、界面活性剤、重合禁止剤、増感剤等を含み得る。 The surface treatment agent of the present disclosure may include a solvent, a (non-reactive) fluoropolyether compound, preferably a perfluoro(poly)ether compound, which can be understood as a fluorine-containing oil (hereinafter collectively referred to as "fluorine-containing oil"), a (non-reactive) silicone compound which can be understood as silicone oil (hereinafter referred to as "silicone oil"), alcohols, compatibilizers, catalysts, surfactants, polymerization inhibitors, sensitizers, and the like.
 上記溶媒としては、例えば、ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン、ヘプタン、オクタン、ノナン、デカン、ウンデカン、ドデカン、ミネラルスピリット等の脂肪族炭化水素類;ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、ナフタレン、ソルベントナフサ等の芳香族炭化水素類;酢酸メチル、酢酸エチル、酢酸プロピル、酢酸-n-ブチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸イソブチル、酢酸セロソルブ、プロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、酢酸カルビトール、ジエチルオキサレート、ピルビン酸エチル、エチル-2-ヒドロキシブチレート、エチルアセトアセテート、酢酸アミル、乳酸メチル、乳酸エチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸メチル、3-メトキシプロピオン酸エチル、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチル、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸エチル等のエステル類;アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、2-ヘキサノン、シクロヘキサノン、メチルアミノケトン、2-ヘプタノン等のケトン類;エチルセルソルブ、メチルセロソルブ、メチルセロソルブアセテート、エチルセロソルブアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノブチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノブチルエーテルアセテート、ジプロピレングリコールジメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル等のグリコールエーテル類;メタノール、エタノール、iso-プロパノール、n-ブタノール、イソブタノール、tert-ブタノール、sec-ブタノール、3-ペンタノール、オクチルアルコール、3-メチル-3-メトキシブタノール、tert-アミルアルコール等のアルコール類;エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール等のグリコール類;テトラヒドロフラン、テトラヒドロピラン、ジオキサン等の環状エーテル類;N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド等のアミド類;メチルセロソルブ、セロソルブ、イソプロピルセロソルブ、ブチルセロソルブ、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル等のエーテルアルコール類;ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート;1,1,2-トリクロロ-1,2,2-トリフルオロエタン、1,2-ジクロロ-1,1,2,2-テトラフルオロエタン、ジメチルスルホキシド、1,1-ジクロロ-1,2,2,3,3-ペンタフルオロプロパン(HCFC225)、ゼオローラH、HFE7100、HFE7200、HFE7300等のフッ素含有溶媒等が挙げられる。あるいはこれらの2種以上の混合溶媒等が挙げられる。 Examples of the above solvents include aliphatic hydrocarbons such as hexane, cyclohexane, heptane, octane, nonane, decane, undecane, dodecane, and mineral spirits; aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, naphthalene, and solvent naphtha; Esters such as ethyl acetate, ethyl-2-hydroxybutyrate, ethyl acetoacetate, amyl acetate, methyl lactate, ethyl lactate, methyl 3-methoxypropionate, ethyl 3-methoxypropionate, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, ethyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate; Glycol ethers such as acetate, ethyl cellosolve acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, dipropylene glycol dimethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoalkyl ether; alcohols such as methyl-3-methoxybutanol and tert-amyl alcohol; glycols such as ethylene glycol and propylene glycol; cyclic ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran and dioxane; amides such as N,N-dimethylformamide and N,N-dimethylacetamide; Fluorine-containing solvents such as 1,2,2-trifluoroethane, 1,2-dichloro-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethane, dimethylsulfoxide, 1,1-dichloro-1,2,2,3,3-pentafluoropropane (HCFC225), Zeorora H, HFE7100, HFE7200, HFE7300, and the like. Alternatively, a mixed solvent of two or more of these may be used.
 含フッ素オイルとしては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、以下の一般式(3)で表される化合物(パーフルオロ(ポリ)エーテル化合物)が挙げられる。
 Rf-(OCa’-(OCb’-(OCc’-(OCFd’-Rf   ・・・(3)
 式中、Rfは、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよい炭素数1~16アルキル基(好ましくは、C1―16のパーフルオロアルキル基)を表し、Rfは、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよい炭素数1~16アルキル基(好ましくは、C1-16パーフルオロアルキル基)、フッ素原子又は水素原子を表し、Rf及びRfは、より好ましくは、それぞれ独立して、C1-3パーフルオロアルキル基である。
 a’、b’、c’及びd’は、ポリマーの主骨格を構成するパーフルオロ(ポリ)エーテルの4種の繰り返し単位数をそれぞれ表し、互いに独立して0以上300以下の整数であって、a’、b’、c’及びd’の和は少なくとも1、好ましくは1~300、より好ましくは20~300である。添字a’、b’、c’又はd’を付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は、式中において任意である。これら繰り返し単位のうち、-(OC)-は、-(OCFCFCFCF)-、-(OCF(CF)CFCF)-、-(OCFCF(CF)CF)-、-(OCFCFCF(CF))-、-(OC(CFCF)-、-(OCFC(CF)-、-(OCF(CF)CF(CF))-、-(OCF(C)CF)-及び(OCFCF(C))-のいずれであってもよいが、好ましくは-(OCFCFCFCF)-である。-(OC)-は、-(OCFCFCF)-、-(OCF(CF)CF)-及び(OCFCF(CF))-のいずれであってもよく、好ましくは-(OCFCFCF)-である。-(OC)-は、-(OCFCF)-及び(OCF(CF))-のいずれであってもよいが、好ましくは-(OCFCF)-である。
Examples of the fluorine-containing oil include, but are not limited to, compounds represented by the following general formula (3) (perfluoro(poly)ether compounds).
Rf5- ( OC4F8 ) a' -( OC3F6 ) b' -( OC2F4 ) c ' -( OCF2 ) d'- Rf6 ( 3 )
In the formula, Rf 5 represents a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms (preferably a C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group), Rf 6 represents a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms (preferably a C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group), a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom, Rf 5 and Rf 6 are more preferably each independently It is a C 1-3 perfluoroalkyl group.
a', b', c' and d' each represent the number of four types of repeating units of the perfluoro(poly)ether constituting the main skeleton of the polymer, and are independently integers of 0 or more and 300 or less, and the sum of a', b', c' and d' is at least 1, preferably 1 to 300, more preferably 20 to 300. The order of existence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with subscript a', b', c' or d' is arbitrary in the formula. Among these repeating units, -(OC 4 F 8 )- is -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF(CF 3 ) CF 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF 2 CF(CF 3 )CF 2 )-, -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF(CF 3 ))-,- (OC(CF 3 ) 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF 2 C(CF 3 ) 2 )-, -(OCF(CF 3 ) CF ( CF 3 ) ) -, -(OCF(C 2 F 5 )CF 2 )- and (OCF 2 CF(C 2 F 5 ))-, but preferably -(O CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )—. -(OC 3 F 6 )- may be any of -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )-, -(OCF(CF 3 )CF 2 )- and (OCF 2 CF(CF 3 ))-, preferably -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 )-. -(OC 2 F 4 )- may be either -(OCF 2 CF 2 )- or (OCF(CF 3 ))-, but is preferably -(OCF 2 CF 2 )-.
 上記一般式(3)で表されるパーフルオロ(ポリ)エーテル化合物の例として、以下の一般式(3a)及び(3b)のいずれかで示される化合物(1種又は2種以上の混合物であってよい)が挙げられる。
 Rf-(OCFCFCFb”-Rf       ・・・(3a)
 Rf-(OCFCFCFCFa”-(OCFCFCFb”-(OCFCFc”-(OCFd”-Rf       ・・・(3b)
 これら式中、Rf及びRfは上記の通りであり;式(3a)において、b”は1以上100以下の整数であり;式(3b)において、a”及びb”は、それぞれ独立して0以上30以下の整数であり、c”及びd”はそれぞれ独立して1以上300以下の整数である。添字a”、b”、c”、d”を付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は、式中において任意である。
Examples of the perfluoro(poly)ether compounds represented by the above general formula (3) include compounds represented by any of the following general formulas (3a) and (3b) (one or a mixture of two or more).
Rf 5 -(OCF 2 CF 2 CF 2 ) b″ -Rf 6 (3a)
Rf5- ( OCF2CF2CF2CF2 ) a" -( OCF2CF2CF2 ) b" - ( OCF2CF2 ) c " -( OCF2 ) d " -Rf6 ( 3b )
In these formulas, Rf 5 and Rf 6 are as described above; in formula (3a), b'' is an integer of 1 to 100; in formula (3b), a'' and b'' are each independently an integer of 0 to 30, and c'' and d'' are each independently an integer of 1 to 300. .
 また、別の観点から、含フッ素オイルは、一般式Rf-F(式中、RfはC5-16パーフルオロアルキル基である。)で表される化合物であってよい。また、クロロトリフルオロエチレンオリゴマーであってもよい。 From another point of view, the fluorine-containing oil may be a compound represented by the general formula Rf 3 —F (wherein Rf 3 is a C 5-16 perfluoroalkyl group). It may also be a chlorotrifluoroethylene oligomer.
 上記含フッ素オイルは、500~10000の平均分子量を有していてよい。含フッ素オイルの分子量は、GPCを用いて測定し得る。 The fluorine-containing oil may have an average molecular weight of 500-10,000. The molecular weight of the fluorine-containing oil can be measured using GPC.
 含フッ素オイルは、本開示の表面処理剤に対して、例えば0.01~50質量%、好ましくは0.1~30質量%、例えば、1~15質量%含まれ得る。 The fluorine-containing oil may be contained in an amount of, for example, 0.01-50% by mass, preferably 0.1-30% by mass, for example, 1-15% by mass, relative to the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure.
 一の態様において、本開示の表面処理剤は、含フッ素オイルを実質的に含まない。含フッ素オイルを実質的に含まないとは、含フッ素オイルを全く含まない、又は極微量の含フッ素オイルを含んでいてもよいことを意味する。 In one aspect, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure is substantially free of fluorine-containing oil. The term "substantially free of fluorine-containing oil" means that it does not contain fluorine-containing oil at all, or may contain a very small amount of fluorine-containing oil.
 一の態様において、含フッ素シラン化合物の平均分子量よりも、含フッ素オイルの平均分子量を大きくしてもよい。このような平均分子量とすることにより、特に真空蒸着法により表面処理層を形成する場合において、より優れた摩耗耐久性と表面滑り性を得ることができる。 In one embodiment, the average molecular weight of the fluorine-containing oil may be larger than the average molecular weight of the fluorine-containing silane compound. With such an average molecular weight, particularly when the surface treatment layer is formed by a vacuum deposition method, it is possible to obtain more excellent abrasion resistance and surface lubricity.
 一の態様において、含フッ素シラン化合物の平均分子量よりも、含フッ素オイルの平均分子量を小さくしてもよい。このような平均分子量とすることにより、かかる化合物から得られる表面処理層の透明性の低下を抑制しつつ、高い摩耗耐久性及び高い表面滑り性を有する硬化物を形成できる。 In one embodiment, the average molecular weight of the fluorine-containing oil may be smaller than the average molecular weight of the fluorine-containing silane compound. With such an average molecular weight, it is possible to form a cured product having high abrasion resistance and high surface slipperiness while suppressing deterioration in the transparency of the surface treatment layer obtained from such a compound.
 含フッ素オイルは、本開示の表面処理剤によって形成された層の表面滑り性を向上させるのに寄与する。 The fluorine-containing oil contributes to improving the surface lubricity of the layer formed by the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure.
 上記シリコーンオイルとしては、例えばシロキサン結合が2,000以下の直鎖状又は環状のシリコーンオイルを用い得る。直鎖状のシリコーンオイルは、いわゆるストレートシリコーンオイル及び変性シリコーンオイルであってよい。ストレートシリコーンオイルとしては、ジメチルシリコーンオイル、メチルフェニルシリコーンオイル、メチルハイドロジェンシリコーンオイルが挙げられる。変性シリコーンオイルとしては、ストレートシリコーンオイルを、アルキル、アラルキル、ポリエーテル、高級脂肪酸エステル、フルオロアルキル、アミノ、エポキシ、カルボキシル、アルコールなどにより変性したものが挙げられる。環状のシリコーンオイルは、例えば環状ジメチルシロキサンオイルなどが挙げられる。 As the silicone oil, for example, linear or cyclic silicone oil having 2,000 or less siloxane bonds can be used. Linear silicone oils may be so-called straight silicone oils and modified silicone oils. Examples of straight silicone oils include dimethylsilicone oil, methylphenylsilicone oil, and methylhydrogensilicone oil. Modified silicone oils include those obtained by modifying straight silicone oils with alkyl, aralkyl, polyether, higher fatty acid ester, fluoroalkyl, amino, epoxy, carboxyl, alcohol and the like. Cyclic silicone oil includes, for example, cyclic dimethylsiloxane oil.
 本開示の表面処理剤中、かかるシリコーンオイルは、上記本開示の含フッ素シラン化合物の合計100質量部(2種以上の場合にはこれらの合計、以下も同様)に対して、例えば0~300質量部、好ましくは50~200質量部で含まれ得る。 In the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure, such a silicone oil may be contained in an amount of, for example, 0 to 300 parts by mass, preferably 50 to 200 parts by mass, based on a total of 100 parts by mass of the fluorine-containing silane compound of the present disclosure (the sum of these in the case of two or more types, the same shall apply hereinafter).
 シリコーンオイルは、表面処理層の表面滑り性を向上させるのに寄与する。  Silicone oil contributes to improving the surface lubricity of the surface treatment layer.
 上記アルコール類としては、例えば炭素数1~6の非フッ素アルコール、例えば、メタノール、エタノール、iso-プロパノール、tert-ブタノール等が挙げられる。これらのアルコール類を表面処理剤に添加することにより、表面処理剤の安定性を向上させ、また、パー含フッ素シラン化合物と溶媒の相溶性を改善させる。 Examples of the alcohols include non-fluorine alcohols having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, such as methanol, ethanol, iso-propanol, and tert-butanol. By adding these alcohols to the surface treating agent, the stability of the surface treating agent is improved and the compatibility between the perfluorinated silane compound and the solvent is improved.
 上記相溶化剤としては、2,2,2-トリフルオロエタノール、2,2,3,3,3-ペンタフルオロ-1-プロパノール又は2,2,3,3,4,4,5,5-オクタフルオロ-1-ペンタノール等のフッ素置換アルコール、好ましくは末端がCFHであるフッ素置換アルコール、1,3-ビス(トリフルオロメチル)ベンゼン等のフッ素置換アリール、好ましくはフッ素置換ベンゼン等が挙げられる。 Examples of the compatibilizing agent include fluorine-substituted alcohols such as 2,2,2-trifluoroethanol, 2,2,3,3,3-pentafluoro-1-propanol or 2,2,3,3,4,4,5,5-octafluoro- 1 -pentanol, preferably fluorine-substituted alcohols having a terminal CF H, fluorine-substituted aryls such as 1,3-bis(trifluoromethyl)benzene, and preferably fluorine-substituted benzene.
 上記触媒としては、酸(例えば酢酸、トリフルオロ酢酸等)、塩基(例えばアンモニア、トリエチルアミン、ジエチルアミン等)、遷移金属(例えばTi、Ni、Sn等)等が挙げられる。 Examples of the catalyst include acids (eg, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, etc.), bases (eg, ammonia, triethylamine, diethylamine, etc.), transition metals (eg, Ti, Ni, Sn, etc.), and the like.
 触媒は、本開示の含フッ素シラン化合物の加水分解及び脱水縮合を促進し、本開示の表面処理剤により形成される層の形成を促進する。 The catalyst promotes hydrolysis and dehydration condensation of the fluorine-containing silane compound of the present disclosure and promotes formation of a layer formed by the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure.
 他の成分としては、上記以外に、例えば、テトラエトキシシラン、メチルトリメトキシシラン、3-アミノプロピルトリメトキシシラン、3-グリシドキシプロピルトリメトキシシラン、メチルトリアセトキシシラン等も挙げられる。 Other components include, in addition to the above, tetraethoxysilane, methyltrimethoxysilane, 3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropyltrimethoxysilane, methyltriacetoxysilane, and the like.
 本開示の表面処理剤は、多孔質物質、例えば多孔質のセラミック材料、金属繊維、例えばスチールウールを綿状に固めたものに含浸させて、ペレットとすることができる。当該ペレットは、例えば、真空蒸着に用いることができる。 The surface treatment agent of the present disclosure can be made into pellets by impregnating a porous material, such as a porous ceramic material, metal fiber, such as steel wool, into a flocculated material. The pellet can be used, for example, for vacuum deposition.
 本開示の表面処理剤は、上記した成分に加え、不純物として、例えばPt、Rh、Ru、1,3-ジビニルテトラメチルジシロキサン、トリフェニルホスフィン、NaCl、KCl、シランの縮合物などを微量含み得る。 In addition to the components described above, the surface treatment agent of the present disclosure may contain trace amounts of impurities such as Pt, Rh, Ru, 1,3-divinyltetramethyldisiloxane, triphenylphosphine, NaCl, KCl, and silane condensates.
 上記表面処理層の厚さは、特に限定されない。光学部材の場合、上記層の厚さは、1~50nm、1~30nm、好ましくは1~15nmの範囲であることが、光学性能、表面滑り性、摩擦耐久性及び防汚性の点から好ましい。 The thickness of the surface treatment layer is not particularly limited. In the case of optical members, the thickness of the layer is preferably in the range of 1 to 50 nm, 1 to 30 nm, preferably 1 to 15 nm, from the viewpoint of optical performance, surface slipperiness, friction durability and antifouling properties.
 上記表面処理層は、例えば、上記中間層上に、上記表面処理剤の層を形成し、この層を必要に応じて後処理することにより形成することができる。 The surface treatment layer can be formed, for example, by forming a layer of the surface treatment agent on the intermediate layer and post-treating this layer as necessary.
 上記の表面処理剤の層形成は、上記の表面処理剤を中間層の表面に対して、該表面を被覆するように適用することによって実施できる。被覆方法は、特に限定されない。例えば、湿潤被覆法及び乾燥被覆法を使用できる。 The layer formation of the surface treatment agent can be carried out by applying the surface treatment agent to the surface of the intermediate layer so as to cover the surface. A coating method is not particularly limited. For example, wet coating methods and dry coating methods can be used.
 湿潤被覆法の例としては、浸漬コーティング、スピンコーティング、フローコーティング、スプレーコーティング、ロールコーティング、グラビアコーティング及び類似の方法が挙げられる。 Examples of wet coating methods include dip coating, spin coating, flow coating, spray coating, roll coating, gravure coating and similar methods.
 乾燥被覆法の例としては、蒸着(通常、真空蒸着)、スパッタリング、CVD及び類似の方法が挙げられる。蒸着法(通常、真空蒸着法)の具体例としては、抵抗加熱、電子ビーム、マイクロ波等を用いた高周波加熱、イオンビーム及び類似の方法が挙げられる。CVD方法の具体例としては、プラズマ-CVD、光学CVD、熱CVD及び類似の方法が挙げられる。 Examples of dry coating methods include vapor deposition (usually vacuum deposition), sputtering, CVD and similar methods. Specific examples of vapor deposition methods (usually vacuum vapor deposition methods) include resistance heating, electron beams, high-frequency heating using microwaves, ion beams, and similar methods. Examples of CVD methods include plasma-CVD, optical CVD, thermal CVD, and similar methods.
 更に、常圧プラズマ法による被覆も可能である。 Furthermore, coating by the atmospheric pressure plasma method is also possible.
 湿潤被覆法を使用する場合、上記表面処理剤は、溶媒で希釈されてから中間層に適用され得る。上記表面処理剤の安定性及び溶媒の揮発性の観点から、次の溶媒が好ましく使用される:炭素数5~12のパーフルオロ脂肪族炭化水素(例えば、パーフルオロヘキサン、パーフルオロメチルシクロヘキサン及びパーフルオロ-1,3-ジメチルシクロヘキサン);ポリフルオロ芳香族炭化水素(例えば、ビス(トリフルオロメチル)ベンゼン);ポリフルオロ脂肪族炭化水素(例えば、C13CHCH(例えば、旭硝子株式会社製のアサヒクリン(登録商標)AC-6000)、1,1,2,2,3,3,4-ヘプタフルオロシクロペンタン(例えば、日本ゼオン株式会社製のゼオローラ(登録商標)H);ヒドロフルオロエーテル(HFE)(例えば、パーフルオロプロピルメチルエーテル(COCH)(例えば、住友スリーエム株式会社製のNovec(商標)7000)、パーフルオロブチルメチルエーテル(COCH)(例えば、住友スリーエム株式会社製のNovec(商標)7100)、パーフルオロブチルエチルエーテル(COC)(例えば、住友スリーエム株式会社製のNovec(商標)7200)、パーフルオロヘキシルメチルエーテル(CCF(OCH)C)(例えば、住友スリーエム株式会社製のNovec(商標)7300)などのアルキルパーフルオロアルキルエーテル(パーフルオロアルキル基及びアルキル基は直鎖又は分枝状であってよい)、あるいはCFCHOCFCHF(例えば、旭硝子株式会社製のアサヒクリン(登録商標)AE-3000))など。これらの溶媒は、単独で、又は、2種以上の混合物として用いることができる。なかでも、ヒドロフルオロエーテルが好ましく、パーフルオロブチルメチルエーテル(COCH)及び/又はパーフルオロブチルエチルエーテル(COC)が特に好ましい。 When using a wet coating method, the surface treatment may be diluted with a solvent before being applied to the intermediate layer.上記表面処理剤の安定性及び溶媒の揮発性の観点から、次の溶媒が好ましく使用される:炭素数5~12のパーフルオロ脂肪族炭化水素(例えば、パーフルオロヘキサン、パーフルオロメチルシクロヘキサン及びパーフルオロ-1,3-ジメチルシクロヘキサン);ポリフルオロ芳香族炭化水素(例えば、ビス(トリフルオロメチル)ベンゼン);ポリフルオロ脂肪族炭化水素(例えば、C 13 CH CH (例えば、旭硝子株式会社製のアサヒクリン(登録商標)AC-6000)、1,1,2,2,3,3,4-ヘプタフルオロシクロペンタン(例えば、日本ゼオン株式会社製のゼオローラ(登録商標)H);ヒドロフルオロエーテル(HFE)(例えば、パーフルオロプロピルメチルエーテル(C OCH )(例えば、住友スリーエム株式会社製のNovec(商標)7000)、パーフルオロブチルメチルエーテル(C OCH )(例えば、住友スリーエム株式会社製のNovec(商標)7100)、パーフルオロブチルエチルエーテル(C OC )(例えば、住友スリーエム株式会社製のNovec(商標)7200)、パーフルオロヘキシルメチルエーテル(C CF(OCH )C )(例えば、住友スリーエム株式会社製のNovec(商標)7300)などのアルキルパーフルオロアルキルエーテル(パーフルオロアルキル基及びアルキル基は直鎖又は分枝状であってよい)、あるいはCF CH OCF CHF (例えば、旭硝子株式会社製のアサヒクリン(登録商標)AE-3000))など。これらの溶媒は、単独で、又は、2種以上の混合物として用いることができる。なかでも、ヒドロフルオロエーテルが好ましく、パーフルオロブチルメチルエーテル(C OCH )及び/又はパーフルオロブチルエチルエーテル(C OC )が特に好ましい。
 乾燥被覆法を使用する場合、上記表面処理剤は、そのまま乾燥被覆法に付してもよく、又は、上記した溶媒で希釈してから乾燥被覆法に付してもよい。 When using the dry coating method, the surface treatment agent may be subjected to the dry coating method as it is, or may be diluted with the above solvent and then subjected to the dry coating method.
 上記表面処理剤の層形成は、層中で表面処理剤が加水分解及び脱水縮合のための触媒と共に存在するように実施することが好ましい。簡便には、湿潤被覆法による場合、上記表面処理剤を溶媒で希釈した後、中間層の表面に適用する直前に、上記表面処理剤の希釈液に触媒を添加してよい。乾燥被覆法による場合には、触媒添加した上記表面処理剤をそのまま蒸着(通常、真空蒸着)処理するか、あるいは鉄や銅などの金属多孔体に、触媒添加した上記表面処理剤を含浸させたペレット状物質を用いて蒸着(通常、真空蒸着)処理をしてもよい。 The layer formation of the surface treatment agent is preferably carried out so that the surface treatment agent is present in the layer together with a catalyst for hydrolysis and dehydration condensation. Conveniently, when the wet coating method is used, the catalyst may be added to the diluted solution of the surface treatment agent immediately before the surface treatment agent is diluted with a solvent and applied to the surface of the intermediate layer. In the case of the dry coating method, the surface treatment agent added with the catalyst may be vapor-deposited (usually vacuum vapor deposition) as it is, or a metal porous body such as iron or copper may be vapor-deposited (usually vacuum vapor-deposited) using a pellet-like substance in which the surface treatment agent added with the catalyst is impregnated.
 触媒には、任意の適切な酸又は塩基を使用できる。酸触媒としては、例えば、酢酸、ギ酸、トリフルオロ酢酸などを使用できる。また、塩基触媒としては、例えばアンモニア、有機アミン類などを使用できる。 Any suitable acid or base can be used as the catalyst. Examples of acid catalysts that can be used include acetic acid, formic acid, and trifluoroacetic acid. Moreover, as a basic catalyst, for example, ammonia, organic amines, and the like can be used.
 上記のようにして、中間層の表面に、上記表面処理剤に由来する層が形成され、本開示の物品が製造される。これにより得られる上記表面処理層は、高い摩擦耐久性を有する。また、上記層は、高い摩擦耐久性に加えて、使用する表面処理剤の組成にもよるが、撥水性、撥油性、防汚性(例えば指紋等の汚れの付着を防止する)、防水性(電子部品等への水の浸入を防止する)、表面滑り性(又は潤滑性、例えば指紋等の汚れの拭き取り性や、指に対する優れた触感)などを有し得、機能性薄膜として好適に利用され得る。 As described above, a layer derived from the surface treatment agent is formed on the surface of the intermediate layer to produce the article of the present disclosure. The surface treatment layer thus obtained has high friction durability. In addition to high friction durability, the layer may have water repellency, oil repellency, antifouling properties (for example, to prevent the adhesion of stains such as fingerprints), waterproofness (to prevent water from entering electronic components, etc.), surface slipperiness (or lubricity, such as the ability to wipe off stains such as fingerprints, and excellent tactile sensation on fingers), etc., and can be suitably used as a functional thin film.
 本開示の物品は、さらに、上記表面処理層を最外層に有する光学材料であり得る。 The article of the present disclosure may further be an optical material having the surface treatment layer as the outermost layer.
 本開示の物品は、特に限定されるものではないが、光学部材であり得る。光学部材の例には、次のものが挙げられる:眼鏡などのレンズ;PDP、LCDなどのディスプレイの前面保護板、反射防止板、偏光板、アンチグレア板;携帯電話、携帯情報端末などの機器のタッチパネルシート;ブルーレイ(Blu-ray(登録商標))ディスク、DVDディスク、CD-R、MOなどの光ディスクのディスク面;光ファイバー;時計の表示面など。 The article of the present disclosure is not particularly limited, but may be an optical member. Examples of optical members include the following: lenses for eyeglasses; front protective plates, antireflection plates, polarizing plates, anti-glare plates for displays such as PDP and LCD; touch panel sheets for devices such as mobile phones and personal digital assistants;
 また、本開示の物品は、医療機器又は医療材料であってもよい。 Also, the articles of the present disclosure may be medical devices or medical materials.
 本開示の物品は、基材上に、Ce含有層を含む中間層、その上に含フッ素シラン化合物を含む表面処理剤から形成された表面処理層を有することにより、高い摩擦耐久性、高い耐候性を有する。 The article of the present disclosure has an intermediate layer containing a Ce-containing layer on a base material, and a surface treatment layer formed thereon from a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound, thereby having high friction durability and high weather resistance.
 以上、本開示の物品について詳述した。なお、本開示の物品及び物品の製造方法などは、上記で例示したものに限定されない。 The articles of the present disclosure have been described in detail above. Note that the article, the method for manufacturing the article, and the like of the present disclosure are not limited to the examples given above.
 以下、本開示の物品について、実施例において説明するが、本開示は以下の実施例に限定されるものではない。なお、本実施例において、以下に示される化学式はすべて平均組成を示し、フルオロポリエーテルを構成する繰り返し単位((CFCFCFO)、(CF(CF)CFO)、(CFCFO)、(CFO)等)の存在順序は任意である。 The articles of the present disclosure will be described below in Examples, but the present disclosure is not limited to the following Examples. In the present examples, the chemical formulas shown below all represent average compositions, and the order of existence of the repeating units (( CF2CF2CF2O ), (CF (CF3 ) CF2O ), ( CF2CF2O ), ( CF2O ), etc.) constituting the fluoropolyether is arbitrary.
 ガラス基体としては厚さ0.8mm、66.0mm×142.0mmの化学強化、表面研磨を実施してあるゴリラガラス5(コーニング社製)を用いた。ガラス基体上に中間層の形成を行ったのち、該中間層上に表面処理層の形成を行い、表面処理層付きのガラス基体を得た。詳細は下記の通りである。 As the glass substrate, Gorilla Glass 5 (manufactured by Corning Incorporated) with a thickness of 0.8 mm, 66.0 mm x 142.0 mm, chemically strengthened, and surface polished was used. After forming an intermediate layer on a glass substrate, a surface treatment layer was formed on the intermediate layer to obtain a glass substrate with a surface treatment layer. Details are as follows.
(蒸着材料)
 SiO及びTaの単独組成の蒸着材料に関しては、キャノンオプトロン社製の蒸着材料を、CeOに関しては三和研磨工業社製の蒸着材料を購入し使用した。また、別途、SiとCeのモル比が、95:5、及び90:10である蒸着材料を調製し、使用した。SiとCeのモル比は、蛍光X線(XRF)分析により測定した。
(Vapor deposition material)
As for the vapor deposition material of the single composition of SiO 2 and Ta 2 O 5 , the vapor deposition material manufactured by Canon Optron was purchased and used as the CeO 2 vapor deposition material manufactured by Sanwa Abrasive Industry Co., Ltd. Separately, vapor deposition materials having Si and Ce molar ratios of 95:5 and 90:10 were prepared and used. The molar ratio of Si and Ce was determined by X-ray fluorescence (XRF) analysis.
 (中間層の形成)
 中間層を、電子ビーム蒸着(実施例1~7、比較例1、3、及び4)又はスパッタ法(比較例2)により成膜した。
(Formation of intermediate layer)
The intermediate layer was deposited by electron beam evaporation (Examples 1-7, Comparative Examples 1, 3, and 4) or sputtering (Comparative Example 2).
 電子ビーム蒸着は、下記のように行った。
 真空蒸着装置内にSiO単独、CeO単独、Ta単独、又はSiOとCeOの両方を設置し、真空蒸着装置内を圧力3.0×10-3Pa以下に排気した。次いで、ゴリラガラス5(コーニング社製)上に、実施例毎に条件を設定して、下記表1に示す成膜材料1の単層を成膜するか、もしくは成膜材料1と成膜材料2の層を積層することにより、中間層を成膜した。
Electron beam evaporation was performed as follows.
SiO 2 alone, CeO 2 alone, Ta 2 O 5 alone, or both SiO 2 and CeO 2 were placed in the vacuum deposition apparatus, and the vacuum deposition apparatus was evacuated to a pressure of 3.0×10 −3 Pa or less. Next, on Gorilla Glass 5 (manufactured by Corning), the conditions are set for each example, and a single layer of film forming material 1 shown in Table 1 below is formed, or layers of film forming material 1 and film forming material 2 are laminated to form an intermediate layer.
 スパッタ法は、下記のように行った。
 DCスパッタ装置内に、シリコンターゲットとタンタルターゲットを設置し、アルゴンと酸素の混合ガスをチャンバ内に導入しながら、成膜レート比(Si/Ta)を9/1に設定し、厚さ40nmのケイ素およびタンタルの複合酸化物からなる中間層を成膜した。
The sputtering method was performed as follows.
A silicon target and a tantalum target were placed in a DC sputtering apparatus, and while introducing a mixed gas of argon and oxygen into the chamber, the deposition rate ratio (Si/Ta) was set to 9/1, and an intermediate layer composed of a composite oxide of silicon and tantalum having a thickness of 40 nm was deposited.
(表面処理剤の調製)
 下記のフルオロポリエーテル基含有化合物(A)又は(B)を、20質量%となるようにHFE7200を用いて希釈した。実施例1~4、6及び7、並びに比較例1~3においては、フルオロポリエーテル基含有化合物(A)を用い、実施例5及び比較例4においては、フルオロポリエーテル基含有化合物(B)を用いた。
(Preparation of surface treatment agent)
The following fluoropolyether group-containing compound (A) or (B) was diluted with HFE7200 to 20% by mass. In Examples 1 to 4, 6 and 7, and Comparative Examples 1 to 3, the fluoropolyether group-containing compound (A) was used, and in Example 5 and Comparative Example 4, the fluoropolyether group-containing compound (B) was used.
・フルオロポリエーテル基含有化合物(A)
CFCFCFO(CFCFCFO)23CFCFCONHCHC(CHCHCHSi(OCH

・フルオロポリエーテル基含有化合物(B)
- Fluoropolyether group-containing compound (A)
CF3CF2CF2O ( CF2CF2CF2O ) 23CF2CF2CONHCH2C ( CH2CH2CH2Si ( OCH3 ) 3 ) 3 _ _ _

- Fluoropolyether group-containing compound (B)
(表面処理層の形成)
 表面処理層の形成は、抵抗加熱蒸着を実施できる装置を用いて行った。具体的には、表面処理剤0.09gを真空蒸着装置内の抵抗加熱ボートに充填し、真空蒸着装置内を圧力3.0×10-3Pa以下に排気した。ついで、抵抗加熱ボートを昇温することで、上記中間層を形成したガラス上に、蒸着膜を成膜した。次に、蒸着膜付きガラスを温度150℃の雰囲気下で30分静置し、その後室温まで放冷させ、ガラス上に表面処理層を形成して、実施例1~7、比較例1~4の表面処理層付きガラス基体を得た。
(Formation of surface treatment layer)
The surface treatment layer was formed using an apparatus capable of resistance heating vapor deposition. Specifically, 0.09 g of the surface treatment agent was filled in a resistance heating boat in a vacuum deposition apparatus, and the inside of the vacuum deposition apparatus was evacuated to a pressure of 3.0×10 −3 Pa or less. Then, by raising the temperature of the resistance heating boat, a vapor deposition film was formed on the glass on which the intermediate layer was formed. Next, the vapor-deposited film-coated glass was allowed to stand in an atmosphere at a temperature of 150° C. for 30 minutes, and then allowed to cool to room temperature to form a surface-treated layer on the glass, and the surface-treated layer-coated glass substrates of Examples 1 to 7 and Comparative Examples 1 to 4 were obtained.
(摩擦試験)
(摩擦試験A)
 ラビングテスター(新東科学社製)を用いて、実施例1~9および比較例1~4のガラス基体の表面に対して下記条件で2500回擦る毎に水の静的接触角(°)を測定した。水の静的接触角の測定値100°未満となった時点、もしくは摩耗回数が20000回を変えた時点で試験を中止した。試験環境条件は25℃、湿度40%RHであった。尚、水の静的接触角の測定は、下記に示す方法で実施した。結果を下記表1に示す。
(friction test)
(Friction test A)
Using a rubbing tester (manufactured by Shinto Kagaku Co., Ltd.), the static contact angle (°) of water was measured every 2500 rubbings against the surfaces of the glass substrates of Examples 1 to 9 and Comparative Examples 1 to 4 under the following conditions. The test was stopped when the measured value of the static contact angle of water became less than 100° or when the number of times of abrasion changed 20000 times. The test environmental conditions were 25° C. and 40% RH. The static contact angle of water was measured by the following method. The results are shown in Table 1 below.
消しゴム:Raber Eraser(Minoan社製)
接地面積:6mmφ
移動距離(片道):30mm
移動速度:2,400mm/分
荷重:1kg/6mmφ
Eraser: Rubber Eraser (manufactured by Minoan)
Contact area: 6mmφ
Travel distance (one way): 30mm
Moving speed: 2,400mm/min Load: 1kg/6mmφ
(摩擦試験B)
 実施例1~9および比較例1~4のガラス基体を水平配置し、下記の摩擦子を表面処理層の表面に接触(接触面は直径1cmの円)させ、その上に5Nの荷重を付与し、その後、荷重を加えた状態で摩擦子を40mm/秒の速度で往復させた。摩擦回数1000回毎に水の静的接触角(°)を測定した。水の静的接触角の測定値90°未満となった時点で試験を中止した。尚、水の静的接触角の測定は、下記に示す方法で実施した。
(Friction test B)
The glass substrates of Examples 1 to 9 and Comparative Examples 1 to 4 were placed horizontally, the following friction element was brought into contact with the surface of the surface treatment layer (the contact surface is a circle with a diameter of 1 cm), a load of 5 N was applied thereon, and then the friction element was reciprocated at a speed of 40 mm/sec while the load was applied. The static contact angle (°) of water was measured every 1000 times of friction. The test was stopped when the static contact angle of water measured less than 90°. The static contact angle of water was measured by the following method.
 ・摩擦子
 下記に示すシリコーンゴム加工品の表面(直径1cm)を、下記に示す組成の人口汗に浸漬したコットンで覆ったものを摩擦子として用いた。
 人口汗の組成:
無水リン酸水素二ナトリウム:2g
塩化ナトリウム:20g
85%乳酸:2g
ヒスチジン塩酸塩:5g
蒸留水:1Kg
 シリコーンゴム加工品:
 タイガースポリマー製、シリコーンゴム栓SR-51を、直径1cm、厚さ1cmの円柱状に加工したもの。
Friction element A surface (1 cm in diameter) of the silicone rubber product shown below was covered with cotton immersed in artificial sweat having the composition shown below, and this was used as a friction element.
Composition of artificial sweat:
Anhydrous disodium hydrogen phosphate: 2 g
Sodium chloride: 20g
85% lactic acid: 2g
Histidine hydrochloride: 5g
Distilled water: 1 kg
Silicone rubber products:
A silicone rubber plug SR-51 manufactured by Tigers Polymer was processed into a cylindrical shape with a diameter of 1 cm and a thickness of 1 cm.
(促進耐候性試験評価)
 実施例5及び比較例4のガラス基体について、キセノンランプ照射により、促進耐候性試験を行った。キセノン照射は、キセノンランプ(スガ試験機社製、300~400nmにおいて放射照度180W/m)を用い、ガラス基体を載せている板の温度は63℃で行った。キセノン照射は連続的に行うが、水の静的接触角の測定時には、ガラス基体をいったん取り出し、表面処理層をキムワイプ(商品名、十條キンバリー社製)に純水を十分に染み込ませて5往復拭いた後、さらに別のキムワイプにエタノールを十分に染み込ませて5往復拭き、乾燥させた。その後すぐに水の静的接触角を測定した。
(Accelerated weather resistance test evaluation)
The glass substrates of Example 5 and Comparative Example 4 were subjected to an accelerated weather resistance test by xenon lamp irradiation. The xenon irradiation was performed using a xenon lamp (manufactured by Suga Test Instruments Co., Ltd., irradiance of 180 W/m 2 at 300 to 400 nm), and the temperature of the plate on which the glass substrate was placed was 63°C. Xenon irradiation was performed continuously, but when measuring the static contact angle of water, the glass substrate was once taken out, and the surface treatment layer was wiped with a Kimwipe (trade name, manufactured by Jujo Kimberly Co., Ltd.) saturated with pure water 5 times and then wiped with another Kimwipe sufficiently soaked with ethanol 5 times and dried. The static contact angle of water was measured immediately thereafter.
 まず、初期評価として、表面処理層形成後のガラス基体についてキセノン照射前に水の静的接触角を測定した(照射時間0時間)。その後、所定の時間をキセノン照射した後の表面処理層について、水の静的接触角をそれぞれ測定した。評価は、キセノン照射開始から水の静的接触角が90度を下回るまで、あるいは累積照射時間1858時間まで行った。結果を表2に示す。 First, as an initial evaluation, the static contact angle of water was measured before xenon irradiation on the glass substrate after the formation of the surface treatment layer (irradiation time: 0 hours). After that, the static contact angle of water was measured for each of the surface treatment layers after being irradiated with xenon for a predetermined time. The evaluation was performed from the start of xenon irradiation until the static contact angle of water fell below 90 degrees, or until the cumulative irradiation time was 1858 hours. Table 2 shows the results.
(静的接触角測定)
 摩擦試験A及びBともに、水の静的接触角は、2μLの純水の水滴を着滴させ、接触角計(協和界面化学社製:自動接触角計 DropMaster701)を用いて、それぞれ5点の水に対する接触角を測定し、その平均値として記載した。
(static contact angle measurement)
In both friction tests A and B, the static contact angle of water was determined by placing a 2 μL drop of pure water and using a contact angle meter (manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.: automatic contact angle meter DropMaster 701).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000028
 本開示の物品は、種々多様な用途、例えば光学部材として好適に利用され得る。 The article of the present disclosure can be suitably used in a wide variety of applications, such as optical members.

Claims (20)

  1.  基材と、
     前記基材上に位置する、中間層と、
     前記中間層上に位置する、含フッ素シラン化合物を含む表面処理剤から形成された表面処理層と
    を有して成り、
     前記中間層は、Ce含有層を含む、物品。
    a substrate;
    an intermediate layer located on the substrate;
    a surface treatment layer positioned on the intermediate layer and formed of a surface treatment agent containing a fluorine-containing silane compound;
    The article, wherein the intermediate layer comprises a Ce-containing layer.
  2.  前記Ce含有層は、さらにSiを含む、請求項1に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 1, wherein the Ce-containing layer further contains Si.
  3.  前記Ce含有層は、Si及びCeを含む複合酸化物を含む、請求項1に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 1, wherein the Ce-containing layer includes a composite oxide containing Si and Ce.
  4.  前記Ce含有層において、SiとCeのモル比は、10:90~99.99:0.01である、請求項2に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 2, wherein the Ce-containing layer has a molar ratio of Si to Ce of 10:90 to 99.99:0.01.
  5.  前記中間層は、さらにアルカリ金属又はアルカリ土類金属を含む、請求項1に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 1, wherein the intermediate layer further contains an alkali metal or an alkaline earth metal.
  6.  前記中間層における前記アルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属の濃度は、0.1~30モル%である、請求項5に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 5, wherein the concentration of said alkali metal and alkaline earth metal in said intermediate layer is 0.1 to 30 mol%.
  7.  前記Ce含有層の厚みは、0.1~100nmである、請求項1に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 1, wherein the Ce-containing layer has a thickness of 0.1 to 100 nm.
  8.  前記中間層は、Ce含有層からなる、請求項1に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 1, wherein the intermediate layer comprises a Ce-containing layer.
  9.  前記中間層は、Ce含有層上に、さらにケイ素酸化物層を含む、請求項1に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 1, wherein the intermediate layer further comprises a silicon oxide layer on the Ce-containing layer.
  10.  前記ケイ素酸化物層の厚みは、0.1nm~100nmである、請求項9に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 9, wherein the silicon oxide layer has a thickness of 0.1 nm to 100 nm.
  11.  前記含フッ素シラン化合物は、下記式(1)又は(2):
    [式中:
     RF1は、それぞれ独立して、Rf-R-O-であり;
     RF2は、-Rf -R-O-であり;
     Rfは、それぞれ独立して、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-16アルキル基であり;
     Rfは、1個又はそれ以上のフッ素原子により置換されていてもよいC1-6アルキレン基であり;
     Rは、それぞれ独立して、2価のフルオロポリエーテル基であり;
     pは、0又は1であり;
     qは、それぞれ独立して、0又は1であり;
     RSiは、それぞれ独立して、水酸基、加水分解可能な基、水素原子又は1価の有機基が結合したSi原子を含む1価の基であり;
     少なくとも1つのRSiは、水酸基又は加水分解可能な基が結合したSi原子を含む1価の基であり;
     Xは、それぞれ独立して、単結合又は2~10価の有機基であり;
     αは、1~9の整数であり;
     βは、1~9の整数であり;
     γは、それぞれ独立して、1~9の整数である。]
    で表される少なくとも1種のフルオロポリエーテル基含有化合物である、請求項1に記載の物品。
    The fluorine-containing silane compound has the following formula (1) or (2):
    [In the formula:
    each R F1 is independently Rf 1 —R F —O q —;
    R F2 is -Rf 2 p -R F -O q -;
    each Rf 1 is independently a C 1-16 alkyl group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms;
    Rf 2 is a C 1-6 alkylene group optionally substituted by one or more fluorine atoms;
    each R F is independently a divalent fluoropolyether group;
    p is 0 or 1;
    each q is independently 0 or 1;
    R Si is each independently a monovalent group containing a Si atom to which a hydroxyl group, a hydrolyzable group, a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group is bonded;
    at least one R Si is a monovalent group comprising a Si atom to which a hydroxyl or hydrolyzable group is attached;
    each X A is independently a single bond or a divalent to decavalent organic group;
    α is an integer from 1 to 9;
    β is an integer from 1 to 9;
    Each γ is independently an integer of 1-9. ]
    2. The article according to claim 1, which is at least one fluoropolyether group-containing compound represented by:
  12.  Rは、それぞれ独立して、式:
      -(OC12-(OC10-(OC-(OCFa -(OC-(OCF
    [式中、RFaは、それぞれ独立して、水素原子、フッ素原子又は塩素原子であり、
     a、b、c、d、e及びfは、それぞれ独立して、0~200の整数であって、a、b、c、d、e及びfの和は1以上であり、a、b、c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。]
    で表される基である、請求項11に記載の物品。
    Each R F is independently of the formula:
    - (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 R Fa 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f -
    [Wherein, each R Fa is independently a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom,
    a, b, c, d, e and f are each independently an integer of 0 to 200, the sum of a, b, c, d, e and f is 1 or more, and the order of existence of each repeating unit enclosed in parentheses with a, b, c, d, e or f in the formula is arbitrary. ]
    12. The article according to claim 11, which is a group represented by
  13.  Rfは、それぞれ独立して、C1-16パーフルオロアルキル基であり、
     Rfは、それぞれ独立して、C1-6パーフルオロアルキレン基であり、
     RFaは、フッ素原子である、請求項12に記載の物品。
    each Rf 1 is independently a C 1-16 perfluoroalkyl group;
    each Rf 2 is independently a C 1-6 perfluoroalkylene group;
    13. The article of claim 12, wherein RFa is a fluorine atom.
  14.  Rは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、下記式(f1)、(f2)、(f3)、(f4)、(f5)又は(f6):
      -(OC-(OC-   (f1)
    [式中、dは、1~200の整数であり、eは、0又は1である。]、
      -(OC-(OC-(OC-(OCF- (f2)
    [式中、c及びdは、それぞれ独立して、0~30の整数であり;
     e及びfは、それぞれ独立して、1~200の整数であり;
     c、d、e及びfの和は、10~200の整数であり;
     添字c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は、式中において任意である。]、
      -(R-R-  (f3)
    [式中、Rは、OCF又はOCであり;
     Rは、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12から選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり;
     gは、2~100の整数である。]、
      -(R-R-R-(R7’-R6’g’-   (f4)
    [式中、Rは、OCF又はOCであり、
     Rは、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12から選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり、
     R6’は、OCF又はOCであり、
     R7’は、OC、OC、OC、OC10及びOC12から選択される基であるか、あるいは、これらの基から独立して選択される2又は3つの基の組み合わせであり、
     gは、2~100の整数であり、
     g’は、2~100の整数であり、
     Rは、
    (式中、*は、結合位置を示す。)
    である。];
     -(OC12-(OC10-(OC-(OC-(OC-(OCF-   (f5)
    [式中、eは、1以上200以下の整数であり、a、b、c、d及びfは、それぞれ独立して0以上200以下の整数であり、また、a、b、c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。]
     -(OC12-(OC10-(OC-(OC-(OC-(OCF-   (f6)
    [式中、fは、1以上200以下の整数であり、a、b、c、d及びeは、それぞれ独立して0以上200以下の整数であり、また、a、b、c、d、e又はfを付して括弧でくくられた各繰り返し単位の存在順序は式中において任意である。]
    で表される基である、請求項11に記載の物品。
    R F is independently at each occurrence the following formula (f1), (f2), (f3), (f4), (f5) or (f6):
    -(OC 3 F 6 ) d -(OC 2 F 4 ) e - (f1)
    [Wherein, d is an integer of 1 to 200, and e is 0 or 1. ],
    -(OC 4 F 8 ) c -(OC 3 F 6 ) d -(OC 2 F 4 ) e -(OCF 2 ) f - (f2)
    [Wherein, c and d are each independently an integer of 0 to 30;
    e and f are each independently an integer from 1 to 200;
    the sum of c, d, e and f is an integer from 10 to 200;
    The order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with subscript c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula. ],
    -(R 6 -R 7 ) g - (f3)
    [wherein R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
    R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 , or a combination of two or three groups selected from these groups;
    g is an integer from 2 to 100; ],
    —(R 6 —R 7 ) g —R r —(R 7′ —R 6′ ) g′ − (f4)
    [wherein R 6 is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
    R7 is a group selected from OC2F4 , OC3F6 , OC4F8 , OC5F10 and OC6F12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups;
    R 6' is OCF 2 or OC 2 F 4 ;
    R 7′ is a group selected from OC 2 F 4 , OC 3 F 6 , OC 4 F 8 , OC 5 F 10 and OC 6 F 12 or a combination of two or three groups independently selected from these groups;
    g is an integer from 2 to 100,
    g' is an integer from 2 to 100,
    Rr is
    (In the formula, * indicates the binding position.)
    is. ];
    - (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 F 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f - (f5)
    [In the formula, e is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less, a, b, c, d and f are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula. ]
    - (OC 6 F 12 ) a - (OC 5 F 10 ) b - (OC 4 F 8 ) c - (OC 3 F 6 ) d - (OC 2 F 4 ) e - (OCF 2 ) f - (f6)
    [In the formula, f is an integer of 1 or more and 200 or less, a, b, c, d and e are each independently an integer of 0 or more and 200 or less, and the order of existence of each repeating unit bracketed with a, b, c, d, e or f is arbitrary in the formula. ]
    12. The article according to claim 11, which is a group represented by
  15.  RSiは、下記式(S1)、(S2)、(S3)、(S4)又は(S5):
    [式中:
     R11は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
     R12は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
     n1は、(SiR11 n112 3-n1)単位毎にそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     X11は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合又は2価の有機基であり;
     R13は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
     tは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、2以上の整数であり;
     R14は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、ハロゲン原子又は-X11-SiR11 n112 3-n1であり;
     R15は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子、炭素数1~6のアルキレン基または炭素数1~6のアルキレンオキシ基であり;
     Ra1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR21 p122 q123 r1であり; 
     Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり;
     R21は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z1’-SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’であり; 
     R22は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
     R23は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
     p1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     q1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     r1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     p1、q1、及びr1の合計は、SiR21 p122 q123 r1単位において、3であり;
     Z1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり;
     R21’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z1”-SiR22” q1”23” r1”であり; 
     R22’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
     R23’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
     p1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     q1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     r1’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     p1’、q1’、及びr1’の合計は、SiR21’ p1’22’ q1’23’ r1’単位において、3であり;
     Z1”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり;
     R22”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
     R23”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
     q1”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     r1”は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     q1”及びr1”の合計は、SiR22” q1”23” r1”単位において、3であり;
     Rb1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
     Rc1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
     k1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     l1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     m1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     k1、l1及びm1の合計は、SiRa1 k1b1 l1c1 m1単位において、3であり;
     Rd1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-CR31 p232 q233 r2であり; 
     Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり; 
     R31は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z2’-CR32’ q2’33’ r2’であり; 
     R32は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2であり;
     R33は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基又は1価の有機基であり;
     p2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     q2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     r2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     p2、q2、及びr2の合計は、SiR31 p232 q233 r2単位において、3であり Z2’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり; 
     R32’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2であり;
     R33’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基又は1価の有機基であり;
     q2’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     r2’は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     q2’、及びr2’の合計は、SiR32’ q2’33’ r2’単位において、3であり;
     Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり; 
     R34は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水酸基又は加水分解性基であり;
     R35は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子又は1価の有機基であり;
     n2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     Re1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR34 n235 3-n2であり;
     Rf1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基又は1価の有機基であり;
     k2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     l2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     m2は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、0~3の整数であり;
     k2、l2及びm2の合計は、CRd1 k2e1 l2f1 m2単位において、3であり;
     Rg1及びRh1は、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、-Z-SiR11 n112 3-n1、-Z-SiRa1 k1b1 l1c1 m1、-Z-CRd1 k2e1 l2f1 m2であり;
     Zは、各出現においてそれぞれ独立して、単結合、酸素原子又は2価の有機基であり;
     ただし、式(S1)、(S2)、(S3)、(S4)及び(S5)中、水酸基又は加水分解性基が結合したSi原子が少なくとも1つ存在する。]
    で表される基である、請求項11に記載の物品。
    R Si is represented by the following formula (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4) or (S5):
    [In the formula:
    R 11 is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
    R 12 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
    n1 is an integer of 0 to 3 independently for each (SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ) unit;
    X 11 is independently at each occurrence a single bond or a divalent organic group;
    R 13 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
    t is independently at each occurrence an integer greater than or equal to 2;
    R 14 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or —X 11 —SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 ;
    each occurrence of R 15 is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an alkyleneoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms;
    R a1 is independently at each occurrence -Z 1 -SiR 21 p1 R 22 q1 R 23 r1 ;
    Z 1 is independently at each occurrence an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
    R 21 is independently at each occurrence -Z 1' -SiR 21' p1' R 22' q1' R 23' r1' ;
    R 22 is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
    R 23 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
    p1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    q1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    r1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    the sum of p1, q1, and r1 is 3 in the SiR21 p1 R22 q1 R23 r1 unit;
    Z 1′ is independently at each occurrence an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
    R 21′ is independently at each occurrence —Z 1″ —SiR 22″ q1″ R 23″ r1″ ;
    R 22′ is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
    R 23′ at each occurrence is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
    p1′ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    q' is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    r' is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    the sum of p1′, q1′ and r1′ is 3 in the SiR 21′ p1′ R 22′ q1′ R 23′ r1′ unit;
    Z 1″ is independently at each occurrence an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
    R 22″ is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
    R 23″ at each occurrence is independently a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
    q1″ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    r1″ is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    the sum of q1″ and r1″ is 3 in SiR 22″ q1″ R 23″ r1″ units;
    each occurrence of R b1 is independently a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
    R c1 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
    k1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    l1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    m1 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    the sum of k1, l1 and m1 is 3 in SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 units;
    R d1 is independently at each occurrence -Z 2 -CR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 ;
    Z 2 is independently at each occurrence a single bond, an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
    R 31 is independently at each occurrence -Z 2' -CR 32' q2' R 33' r2' ;
    R 32 is independently at each occurrence -Z 3 -SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ;
    each occurrence of R 33 is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group;
    p2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    q2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    r2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    the sum of p2, q2, and r2 is 3 in the SiR 31 p2 R 32 q2 R 33 r2 unit, and Z 2′ at each occurrence is independently a single bond, an oxygen atom, or a divalent organic group;
    R 32′ is independently at each occurrence —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ;
    R 33′ is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group;
    q2' is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    r2' is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    the sum of q2' and r2' is 3 in the SiR 32' q2' R 33' r2' unit;
    Z 3 is independently at each occurrence a single bond, an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
    R 34 is independently at each occurrence a hydroxyl group or a hydrolyzable group;
    R 35 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group;
    n2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    R e1 is independently at each occurrence —Z 3 —SiR 34 n2 R 35 3-n2 ;
    R f1 is independently at each occurrence a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a monovalent organic group;
    k2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    l2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    m2 is independently at each occurrence an integer from 0 to 3;
    the sum of k2, l2 and m2 is 3 in CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 units;
    R g1 and R h1 are each independently at each occurrence -Z 4 -SiR 11 n1 R 12 3-n1 , -Z 4 -SiR a1 k1 R b1 l1 R c1 m1 , -Z 4 -CR d1 k2 R e1 l2 R f1 m2 ;
    Z 4 is independently at each occurrence a single bond, an oxygen atom or a divalent organic group;
    However, in formulas (S1), (S2), (S3), (S4) and (S5), there is at least one Si atom to which a hydroxyl group or hydrolyzable group is bonded. ]
    12. The article according to claim 11, which is a group represented by
  16.  Xは、それぞれ独立して、単結合、又は2価の有機基であり、
     α、β、及びγは、1である、請求項11に記載の物品。
    X A is each independently a single bond or a divalent organic group,
    12. The article of claim 11, wherein [alpha], [beta], and [gamma] are unity.
  17.  Xは、それぞれ独立して、3価の有機基であり、
     αは1かつβは2であるか、αは2かつβは1であり、
     γは2である、
    請求項11に記載の物品。
    X A is each independently a trivalent organic group,
    α is 1 and β is 2, or α is 2 and β is 1,
    γ is 2;
    12. The article of claim 11.
  18.  前記基材は、ガラス基材である、請求項1に記載の物品。 The article according to claim 1, wherein the substrate is a glass substrate.
  19.  ケイ素酸化物及びセリウム酸化物を含み、ケイ素原子とセリウム原子のモル比は、10:90~99.99:0.01である、成膜材料。 A film-forming material containing silicon oxide and cerium oxide, wherein the molar ratio of silicon atoms to cerium atoms is 10:90 to 99.99:0.01.
  20.  さらに、アルカリ金属又はアルカリ土類金属を、ケイ素原子、セリウム原子ならびにアルカリ金属及びアルカリ土類金属の合計量に対し、0.1~30モル%で含む、請求項19に記載の成膜材料。 The film-forming material according to claim 19, further comprising an alkali metal or an alkaline earth metal in an amount of 0.1 to 30 mol% with respect to the total amount of silicon atoms, cerium atoms, alkali metals and alkaline earth metals.
PCT/JP2023/000026 2022-01-18 2023-01-04 Antifouling article WO2023140105A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
CN202380014974.2A CN118369206A (en) 2022-01-18 2023-01-04 Stain-proofing article

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2022-005890 2022-01-18
JP2022005890 2022-01-18

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2023140105A1 true WO2023140105A1 (en) 2023-07-27

Family

ID=87348667

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2023/000026 WO2023140105A1 (en) 2022-01-18 2023-01-04 Antifouling article

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JP7473851B2 (en)
CN (1) CN118369206A (en)
WO (1) WO2023140105A1 (en)

Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2006039006A (en) * 2004-07-23 2006-02-09 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Laminated body, front surface filter for plasma display and display device
JP2007041438A (en) * 2005-08-05 2007-02-15 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Conductive anti-reflection laminate
JP2007168218A (en) * 2005-12-21 2007-07-05 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Conductive laminate and display
WO2012147876A1 (en) * 2011-04-28 2012-11-01 旭硝子株式会社 Anti-reflection laminate
JP2014500163A (en) * 2010-11-01 2014-01-09 コーニング インコーポレイテッド Transparent substrate with durable hydrophobic / oleophobic surface
JP2014144551A (en) * 2013-01-28 2014-08-14 Asahi Glass Co Ltd Substrate with water-repellent film, and article for transportation equipment
JP2015116731A (en) * 2013-12-18 2015-06-25 日揮触媒化成株式会社 Substrate with repellent coating film and manufacturing method therefor
WO2020235528A1 (en) * 2019-05-22 2020-11-26 ダイキン工業株式会社 Stain-proof base material
WO2021070788A1 (en) * 2019-10-08 2021-04-15 Agc株式会社 Article having water repellent and oil repellent layer
JP2021172842A (en) * 2020-04-22 2021-11-01 Agc株式会社 Substrate with water and oil repellent layer, vapor deposition material, and manufacturing method of substrate with water and oil repellent layer
WO2022059620A1 (en) * 2020-09-16 2022-03-24 Agc株式会社 Substrate provided with water-and-oil repellent layer, and method for producing substrate with water-and-oil repellent layer

Patent Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2006039006A (en) * 2004-07-23 2006-02-09 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Laminated body, front surface filter for plasma display and display device
JP2007041438A (en) * 2005-08-05 2007-02-15 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Conductive anti-reflection laminate
JP2007168218A (en) * 2005-12-21 2007-07-05 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Conductive laminate and display
JP2014500163A (en) * 2010-11-01 2014-01-09 コーニング インコーポレイテッド Transparent substrate with durable hydrophobic / oleophobic surface
WO2012147876A1 (en) * 2011-04-28 2012-11-01 旭硝子株式会社 Anti-reflection laminate
JP2014144551A (en) * 2013-01-28 2014-08-14 Asahi Glass Co Ltd Substrate with water-repellent film, and article for transportation equipment
JP2015116731A (en) * 2013-12-18 2015-06-25 日揮触媒化成株式会社 Substrate with repellent coating film and manufacturing method therefor
WO2020235528A1 (en) * 2019-05-22 2020-11-26 ダイキン工業株式会社 Stain-proof base material
WO2021070788A1 (en) * 2019-10-08 2021-04-15 Agc株式会社 Article having water repellent and oil repellent layer
JP2021172842A (en) * 2020-04-22 2021-11-01 Agc株式会社 Substrate with water and oil repellent layer, vapor deposition material, and manufacturing method of substrate with water and oil repellent layer
WO2022059620A1 (en) * 2020-09-16 2022-03-24 Agc株式会社 Substrate provided with water-and-oil repellent layer, and method for producing substrate with water-and-oil repellent layer

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CN118369206A (en) 2024-07-19
JP7473851B2 (en) 2024-04-24
JP2023104892A (en) 2023-07-28

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6008037B2 (en) Surface treatment agent
JP6172410B2 (en) Surface treatment agent
JP6741134B2 (en) Surface treatment agent
CN113905883B (en) Antifouling substrate
JP7299546B2 (en) Surface treatment agent
JPWO2019088116A1 (en) Surface treatment composition
WO2023074410A1 (en) Surface treatment agent
JP2021152164A (en) Surface treatment agent
WO2023140105A1 (en) Antifouling article
JP7116352B1 (en) Surface treatment agent
JP7252500B2 (en) Surface treatment agent
JP7295481B2 (en) Surface treatment agent
JP7273352B2 (en) Surface treatment agent
JP7277838B2 (en) Liquid composition for surface treatment
WO2022163319A1 (en) Composition containing fluoropolyether-group-containing silane compound
JP2023122564A (en) Surface treatment agent

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 23743101

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 202380014974.2

Country of ref document: CN

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE